begin_v to_o pray_v to_o bethink_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o forgive_v cum_fw-la stabitis_fw-la ad_fw-la orandum_fw-la mark_v 11._o when_o you_o stand_v to_o pray_v forgive_v second_o as_o we_o must_v use_v this_o sicut_fw-la so_o not_o with_o our_o lip_n only_o but_o with_o our_o heart_n for_o otsterwife_n we_o do_v imprecari_fw-la nobis_fw-la we_o pray_v for_o vengeance_n against_o ourselves_o and_o christ_n may_v say_v to_o we_o exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la judicabo_fw-la serve_v nequam_fw-la luke_n 19_o we_o can_v curse_v ourselves_o more_o bitter_o then_o if_o we_o say_v to_o god_n forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n unless_o we_o dâ—e_v indeed_o forgive_v they_o as_o we_o run_v in_o debt_n with_o god_n daily_o and_o so_o need_v daily_a forgiveness_n the_o same_o measure_n of_o charity_n we_o be_v to_o show_v to_o other_o that_o offend_v we_o by_o forgive_a they_o their_o trespass_n we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o forgive_v they_o till_o seven_o time_n but_o until_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n and_o as_o we_o will_v not_o have_v a_o counterfeit_a forgiveness_n of_o god_n so_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n from_o our_o heart_n otherwise_o he_o will_v call_v back_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o touch_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n matth._n 18.35_o whereas_o some_o count_v it_o a_o sufficient_a forgiveness_n to_o forgive_v only_o though_o they_o do_v not_o forget_v they_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v only_o semiplena_fw-la remissio_fw-la a_o forgiveness_n by_o half_n for_o we_o desire_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o forgive_v but_o forget_v our_o sin_n and_o remember_v not_o our_o old_a sin_n psal_n 79.8_o therefore_o we_o must_v perform_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o charity_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o whereas_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n do_v so_o buffet_v we_o 2_o cor._n 12._o and_o our_o own_o corruption_n so_o prevail_v with_o we_o that_o we_o can_v utter_o forget_v a_o injury_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o we_o show_v not_o a_o revenge_n in_o deed_n nor_o in_o word_n nor_o in_o look_n but_o strive_v to_o master_v our_o corrupt_a affection_n we_o shall_v be_v account_v according_a to_o that_o we_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o we_o have_v not_o 2_o cor._n s._n 12._o as_o for_o that_o which_o some_o object_n that_o so_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n be_v overthrow_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o mercy_n rom._n 3.31_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o mercy_n triumph_v over_o justice_n jam._n 2._o now_o as_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o apply_v christ_n benefit_n and_o mercy_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o christ_n show_v i_o forgive_v thou_o because_o thou_o pray_v i_o matth._n 18._o so_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o unless_o we_o use_v charity_n and_o mercy_n to_o dimitte_v tu_fw-la we_o must_v add_v nos_fw-la dimittimus_fw-la the_o want_n whereof_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o deal_v so_o severe_o with_o the_o unmerciful_a servant_n matth._n 18._o now_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o second_o mean_n of_o application_n sland_n in_o give_v and_o forgive_a quicquid_fw-la praestatur_fw-la indigenti_fw-la eleemosynae_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o because_o these_o have_v need_n of_o forgiveness_n which_o offend_v we_o shall_v do_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n in_o forgive_a they_o when_o they_o do_v we_o wrong_n and_o both_o those_o kind_n of_o alm_n and_o mercy_n be_v alike_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o law_n he_o ordain_v as_o well_o peace-offering_n as_o meat-offering_n that_o mercy_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o we_o to_o apply_v this_o benefit_n unto_o ourselves_o which_o christ_n offer_v appear_v by_o these_o place_n prov._n 16.6_o with_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n sin_n be_v forgive_v isa_n 58.7_o dan._n 4.27_o and_o luke_n 11._o date_fw-la eleemosynam_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la munda_fw-la this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v both_o prayer_n and_o fast_v acceptable_a before_o god_n and_o without_o which_o all_o prayer_n be_v reject_v as_o hypocritical_a mat._n 6.16_o thus_o must_v we_o have_v oil_n from_o he_o and_o the_o vessel_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o we_o dimitte_n &_o dimittitis_fw-la that_o be_v both_o prayer_n and_o mercy_n as_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o we_o must_v forgive_v other_o now_o christ_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o mercy_n which_o stand_v in_o forgive_a because_o it_o be_v common_a to_o poor_a and_o rich_a for_o all_o can_v give_v but_o the_o poor_a may_v forgive_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o we_o all_o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o if_o we_o will_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n second_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o mercy_n as_o the_o great_a and_o excellent_a for_o nature_n will_v move_v we_o to_o give_v he_o that_o be_v in_o need_n and_o we_o can_v in_o such_o case_n hide_v ourselves_o from_o our_o own_o flesh_n but_o when_o we_o do_v not_o only_o forgive_v he_o that_o have_v do_v we_o wrong_n but_o also_o offer_v kindness_n to_o he_o that_o do_v provoke_v we_o to_o anger_n that_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n three_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a mercy_n for_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v remit_v and_o therefore_o the_o fit_a mean_n to_o obtain_v remission_n be_v that_o mercy_n which_o stand_v in_o remission_n and_o forgive_a of_o other_o the_o mercy_n that_o we_o show_v in_o this_o behalf_n be_v active_a mercy_n that_o which_o god_n promise_v we_o if_o we_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n be_v a_o passive_a mercy_n of_o the_o active_a mercy_n our_o saviour_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n matth._n 5._o but_o contrariwise_o here_o shall_v be_v judgement_n merciless_a to_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n james_n 2.13_o wherefore_o we_o must_v so_o deal_v with_o those_o which_o offend_v we_o that_o we_o may_v say_v to_o god_n ecce_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la activam_fw-la praesta_fw-la mihi_fw-la passivam_fw-la behold_v my_o active_a mercy_n perform_v to_o i_o thy_o passive_a mercy_n and_o to_o show_v you_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n christ_n have_v pen_v this_o petition_n upon_o this_o condition_n be_v not_o content_v therewith_o but_o have_v end_v the_o prayer_n he_o return_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o show_v why_o we_o shall_v forgive_v our_o debtor_n for_o if_o you_o say_v he_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v forgive_v you_o you_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o neither_o will_n god_n forgive_v you_o and_o hereof_o he_o have_v give_v a_o example_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o king_n matth._n 18._o who_o to_o show_v to_o we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v love_a and_o merciful_a at_o the_o first_o to_o he_o that_o be_v indebt_v so_o far_o unto_o he_o but_o when_o the_o same_o party_n have_v the_o debt_n which_o he_o ought_v pardon_v will_v notwithstanding_o have_v present_a payment_n of_o his_o fellow-servant_n then_o the_o king_n affection_n be_v turn_v and_o he_o become_v severe_a and_o rough_a and_o commit_v he_o till_o he_o have_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a the_o sixteenth_o sermon_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o tentation_n this_o be_v the_o petition_n that_o concern_v sin_n to_o come_v for_o remission_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o last_o be_v refer_v to_o sin_n past_a rom._n 3.25_o and_o we_o be_v no_o less_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o ability_n to_o resist_v sin_n to_o come_v then_o to_o be_v gracious_a to_o we_o in_o pardon_v our_o sin_n already_o commit_v thus_o much_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o this_o that_o this_o petition_n be_v chain_v to_o the_o former_a with_o the_o copulative_a and_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o perfect_v without_o this_o no_o more_o in_o deed_n be_v it_o for_o as_o god_n let_v we_o go_v his_o hold_n so_o must_v we_o let_v go_v we_o and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o remit_v our_o former_a sin_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o willing_o sin_n against_o his_o majesty_n afresh_o but_o that_o we_o strive_v against_o temptation_n to_o come_v for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v if_o i_o incline_v to_o wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o psal_n 66.16_o if_o i_o purpose_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n i_o shall_v in_o vain_a prey_n forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n but_o contrariwayes_o he_o that_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v but_o also_o forsake_v his_o sin_n he_o shall_v have_v mercy_n prov._n 28.13_o if_o account_v it_o sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v spend_v the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n pass_v in_o sin_n we_o shall_v resolve_v henceforth_o to_o live_v so_o much_o time_n as_o
to_o have_v sentence_n pronounce_v against_o we_o for_o our_o own_o conscience_n will_v condemn_v we_o for_o come_v assiduity_n 2._o assiduity_n because_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o see_v by_o act._n 17.21_o a_o humour_n in_o the_o athenian_n while_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v they_o come_v glad_o as_o luk._n 23.8_o herod_n rejoice_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o he_o hope_v to_o see_v some_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o augustine_n call_v the_o three_o day_n journey_n of_o the_o people_n monstrum_fw-la diligentiae_fw-la the_o wonder_n of_o diligence_n therefore_o as_o they_o act_v 2.46_o daily_o continue_v and_o resort_v together_o etc._n etc._n and_o pro._n 8.33_o wait_v daily_o at_o my_o door_n and_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n so_o be_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o never_o to_o intermit_v this_o exercise_n cyrill_n idle_a villa_n non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la impediat_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la the_o farm_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o if_o it_o hinder_v that_o be_v a_o sin_n excuse_n ordinary_a not_o to_o be_v admit_v 1._o business_n 2._o play_n math._n 20.6_o he_o reprehend_v they_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o market_n idle_a non_fw-la sunt_fw-la istae_fw-la institutiones_fw-la sicut_fw-la homiliae_fw-la these_o institution_n be_v not_o as_o homily_n for_o if_o we_o miss_v a_o sermon_n we_o may_v redeem_v it_o if_o we_o once_o miss_v this_o exercise_n we_o can_v have_v a_o perfect_a build_n comparatur_fw-la enim_fw-la aedificio_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la una_fw-la desit_fw-la pars_fw-la totum_fw-la sit_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la aedisicium_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o building_n in_o it_o if_o one_o part_n be_v want_v then_o of_o force_n the_o whole_a fabric_n be_v imperfect_a therefore_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n ephes_n 5.16_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a then_o be_v we_o not_o to_o excuse_v ourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o excuse_n or_o business_n as_o matth._n 22.5_o for_o though_o the_o thing_n of_o themselves_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a yet_o where_o they_o come_v to_o hinder_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o become_v sin_n or_o by_o play_n gen._n 25.27_o no_o other_o reason_n give_v of_o esau_n idleness_n then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o field_n and_o love_v his_o pastime_n and_o game_n or_o by_o idleness_n exod._n 32.16_o the_o people_n sit_v they_o down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v or_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o unlustinesse_n as_o esay_n 29.10_o the_o lord_n have_v cover_v you_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o have_v shut_v up_o your_o eye_n ergo_fw-la deponenda_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la impedimenta_fw-la therefore_o all_o impediment_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o yet_o if_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o impediment_n hinder_v we_o then_o be_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 5.16_o of_o redeem_v the_o time_n 3._o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v by_o matth._n 22.11_o that_o every_o comer_n be_v not_o welcome_a idleness_n 3._o idleness_n but_o he_o that_o have_v his_o wedding_n garment_n and_o come_v prepare_v as_o he_o ought_v well_o 4._o spirit_n of_o unlustinesse_n videndum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la audiamus_fw-la take_v heed_n how_o we_o hear_v bona_n bene_fw-la good_a thing_n well_o 2_o chron._n 29.34_o the_o priest_n be_v too_o few_o adhuc_fw-la imperfecta_fw-la existente_fw-la religione_fw-la to_o slay_v all_o the_o burnt-offering_n their_o brethren_n the_o levite_n help_v they_o till_o they_o have_v do_v the_o work_n and_o other_o priest_n be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o levite_n be_v more_o upright_o in_o heart_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o than_o the_o priest_n and_o see_v 1_o chron._n 29.18_o when_o david_n have_v take_v as_o good_a order_n as_o he_o can_v he_o direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 3.3_o the_o office_n of_o john_n be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o make_v straight_o his_o path_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v as_o the_o lord_n require_v which_o though_o it_o be_v so_o manifold_a that_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o israel_n have_v set_v down_o 48._o thing_n to_o be_v use_v yet_o may_v they_o be_v reduce_v to_o two_o first_o heart_n wherein_o our_o preparation_n to_o hear_v do_v consist_v 1._o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o frame_v our_o life_n according_o act._n 11.23_o barnabas_n his_o first_o exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o whosoever_o will_v hear_v must_v hear_v with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o convert_v it_o to_o his_o life_n and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n quia_fw-la hic_fw-la finis_fw-la est_fw-la for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n psal_n 119.9_o a_o young_a man_n must_v rule_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o word_n to_o this_o end_n to_o cleanse_v his_o way_n ergo_fw-la he_o that_o practise_v not_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v fail_v in_o this_o first_o point_n luke_n 12.1_o christ_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n there_o leaven_n sic_fw-la &_o dici_fw-la potest_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christi_fw-la fermentum_fw-la christi_fw-la so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o leaven_n of_o christ_n who_o property_n be_v as_o 1_o cor._n 5.6_o to_o turn_v the_o whole_a lump_n into_o the_o property_n of_o itself_o so_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v leaven_n to_o we_o but_o the_o leaven_n turn_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o lump_n into_o the_o taste_n of_o itself_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o most_o fearful_a place_n deut._n 29.18_o that_o there_o be_v not_o among_o you_o man_n or_o woman_n nor_o family_n nor_o tribe_n which_o shall_v turn_v his_o heart_n this_o day_n from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o these_o nation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o root_n among_o you_o that_o bring_v forth_o gall_n or_o wormwood_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v prayer_n prayer_n â—_o prayer_n because_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 10.19_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v once_o heart_n than_o he_o bend_v his_o ear_n to_o his_o prayer_n again_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v wisdom_n wisdom_n can_v be_v get_v except_o it_o be_v ask_v for_o of_o god_n as_o james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o one_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n practice_v whereof_o in_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 3.9_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o wisdom_n and_o the_o lord_n approbation_n that_o he_o require_v wisdom_n in_o the_o same_o place_n vers_fw-la 10._o matth._n 21.13_o domus_fw-la mea_fw-la domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n these_o short_a prayer_n be_v those_o the_o father_n call_v ejaculationes_fw-la of_o such_o be_v the_o psal_n 119._o full_a as_o vers_n 18._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n when_o he_o feel_v himself_o dull_a vers_fw-la 37._o he_o say_v o_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n lest_o they_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o the_o way_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n conclude_v with_o thanksgiving_n say_v i_o will_v thank_v thou_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a heart_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v learn_v the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_v we_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v uphold_v catechism_n effect_v of_o our_o prayer_n prepare_v to_o the_o catechism_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o request_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o eccles_n 12.11_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v liken_v to_o goad_n and_o nail_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a psal_n 19.10_o to_o honeycomb_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o it_o will_v please_v the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o feel_v the_o nail_n of_o his_o threaten_n as_o the_o honeycomb_n of_o his_o mercy_n thus_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n though_o we_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v feel_v they_o if_o this_o may_v also_o be_v in_o we_o it_o will_v prick_v we_o forward_o as_o genes_n 32.11_o jacob_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n but_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o honeycomb_n so_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o love_n to_o they_o the_o diligence_n will_v necessary_o follow_v for_o delectatio_fw-la diléctio_fw-la &_o diligentia_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la pendent_fw-la other_o dilectio_fw-la
lord_n have_v speak_v it_o in_o my_o zeal_n when_o i_o have_v accomplish_v my_o wrath_n in_o they_o thou_o shall_v bring_v thy_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v jehovah_n god_n 2._o title_n thy_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o god_n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o which_o title_n he_o have_v claim_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o general_n 2._o particular_a general_n psal_n 148.5_o 6._o for_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v he_o have_v make_v they_o fast_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o law_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v so_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v over_o every_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n the_o creature_n as_o they_o have_v their_o law_n so_o we_o see_v 2_o pet._n 3._o vers_fw-la last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v their_o rule_n from_o he_o esay_n 1.2_o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o hearken_v o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n but_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o deut._n 32.1_o harken_v o_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v and_o let_v the_o earth_n hear_v my_o word_n the_o creature_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o israel_n that_o they_o be_v breaker_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o law_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v break_v it_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o second_o namely_o the_o particular_a which_o be_v conditional_a 1._o god_n be_v our_o jehovah_n by_o covenant_n deut._n 5._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o i_o propose_v to_o you_o this_o day_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v they_o and_o take_v heed_n to_o observe_v they_o audis_fw-la sum_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la audis_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la deus_fw-la hear_v thou_o i_o be_o god_n hear_v thou_o not_o i_o be_o not_o god_n hereupon_o say_v a_o father_n audias_fw-la deus_fw-la sum_fw-la ne_fw-la audias_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la if_o thou_o hear_v i_o be_o god_n 31.33_o jerem._n 31.33_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v i_o be_o not_o god_n jerem._n 31.33_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la be_v relative_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n he_o be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v his_o so_o long_a as_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n deut._n 10.14_o behold_v heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v 15._o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o delight_n in_o thy_o father_n to_o love_v they_o and_o do_v choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o even_o you_o above_o all_o people_n as_o appear_v this_o day_n in_o which_o word_n moses_n tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o strange_a thing_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o therein_o and_o yet_o have_v he_o separate_v thou_o from_o the_o rest_n even_o a_o handful_n for_o so_o be_v the_o church_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a strange_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o when_o he_o will_v be_v describe_v he_o will_v condescend_v to_o come_v into_o our_o description_n he_o reject_v all_o his_o excellent_a title_n that_o he_o may_v have_v of_o his_o most_o excellent_a creature_n as_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n of_o earth_n etc._n etc._n only_o to_o have_v this_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v so_o vile_a in_o nature_n and_o so_o wicked_a in_o our_o work_n which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o ward_n heb._n 11.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n and_o as_o one_o say_v very_o well_o conjunxit_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la sva_fw-la he_o have_v join_v thy_o commodity_n with_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o he_o may_v better_o have_v say_v conjunxit_fw-la gloriam_fw-la svam_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la tua_fw-la he_o have_v join_v his_o own_o glory_n with_o thy_o glory_n so_o will_v that_o be_v verify_v psal_n 144.15_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yea_o blessed_a be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n blessed_n be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n 3._o which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n title_n 3._o title_n etc._n etc._n a_o title_n from_o the_o last_o act_n he_o do_v but_o yet_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o both_o the_o former_a in_o two_o point_n 1._o by_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o house_n of_o thraldom_n their_o estate_n be_v miserable_a they_o be_v servant_n in_o the_o servile_a work_n that_o can_v be_v they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o furnace_n to_o make_v brick_n exod._n 5._o they_o be_v in_o servitude_n unto_o their_o enemy_n yea_o to_o cruel_a enemy_n yea_o in_o servitude_n not_o to_o be_v reward_v but_o to_o be_v punish_v daily_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o work_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o instrument_n provide_v for_o they_o for_o their_o work_n they_o be_v fain_o also_o to_o gather_v their_o own_o straw_n strange_a by_o his_o contemptible_a creature_n that_o the_o delivery_n may_v be_v more_o strange_a and_o yet_o nothing_o of_o their_o tale_n of_o brick_n that_o they_o make_v before_o when_o they_o have_v their_o straw_n gather_v they_o be_v diminish_v they_o have_v their_o child_n drown_v before_o their_o eye_n every_o day_n 2._o the_o delivery_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n out_o of_o egypt_n most_o strange_a in_o drown_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n by_o a_o most_o contemptible_a creature_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n his_o two_o first_o title_n have_v always_o stand_v this_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o last_o noble_a act_n it_o have_v always_o be_v alter_v first_o after_o the_o work_n of_o his_o creation_n he_o be_v call_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o after_o the_o flood_n he_o be_v call_v jah_n paean_a i._n as_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a io_o paean_a dominus_fw-la dispersor_fw-la aquarum_fw-la the_o lord_n that_o scater_v about_o command_v the_o water_n to_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n 3._o genes_n 15.7_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n to_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n in_o his_o time_n exod._n 3.6_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n till_o the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n here_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n jerem._n 16.14_o when_o god_n shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o north_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o other_o title_n shall_v perish_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o this_o last_v till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o be_v prophesy_v of_o jerem._n c._n 23._o v._n 6._o jehovah_n justitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la god_n our_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o christ_n be_v become_v to_o we_o righteousness_n gal._n 1.8_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n now_o this_o great_a benefit_n be_v not_o full_a six_o week_n before_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n it_o must_v needs_o stick_v great_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o now_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o be_v whole_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o safeguard_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o memoria_fw-la recentis_fw-la beneficii_fw-la &_o speâ—_n jamjam_fw-la futuri_fw-la the_o memory_n of_o a_o new_a receive_v mercy_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a as_o also_o the_o place_n where_o they_o can_v rest_v nothing_o on_o themselves_o that_o be_v both_o a_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n to_o give_v the_o law_n in_o so_o that_o see_v the_o law_n can_v not_o well_o be_v give_v in_o egypt_n for_o they_o have_v evil_a will_n to_o go_v thence_o nor_o in_o canaan_n for_o there_o they_o murmur_v against_o god_n it_o be_v most_o fit_o give_v here_o for_o their_o delivery_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v
john_n 1.18_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o regeneration_n no_o entrance_n be_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o our_o dignity_n in_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o these_o three_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o in_o that_o we_o be_v the_o price_n of_o christ_n bloâ—d_n 1_o cor._n 6._o second_o we_o have_v characterem_fw-la that_o be_v the_o stamp_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n act_n 11._o three_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 3._o by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o give_v we_o holy_a desire_n and_o make_v we_o sorry_a that_o we_o have_v offend_v his_o majesty_n the_o assurance_n of_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n caâ—s_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o he_o send_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n to_o certify_v they_o both_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o may_v call_v he_o father_n rom._n 8._o in_o a_o double_a sense_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n not_o only_o by_o generation_n but_o by_o regeneration_n in_o the_o natural_a affection_n that_o god_n bear_v we_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o immutability_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o excellency_n god_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o this_o that_o he_o express_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n nam_fw-la pater_fw-la eâ—tansi_fw-la offersâ—s_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nequam_fw-la tamen_fw-la filius_fw-la a_o father_n though_o offend_v be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n though_o naught_o yet_o be_v a_o son_n the_o master_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o master_n so_o may_v a_o servant_n the_o husband_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o husband_n so_o may_v the_o wife_n by_o mean_n of_o divorce_n but_o god_n can_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v our_o father_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o offend_v and_o we_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v his_o son_n how_o wicked_a soever_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o god_n do_v by_o a_o immutable_a term_n signify_v unto_o we_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o affection_n heb._n 6._o and_o indeed_o whether_o he_o do_v bestow_v good_a thing_n on_o we_o or_o chasten_v we_o his_o love_n be_v still_o unchangeable_a for_o both_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o a_o father_n towards_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o whether_o he_o afflict_v we_o or_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n on_o we_o we_o be_v in_o both_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o fatherly_a care_n howsoever_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o affliction_n seem_v good_a for_o the_o present_a heb._n 12._o this_o immutability_n of_o his_o love_n as_o it_o minister_v comfort_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n so_o do_v it_o comfort_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o in_o sin_n and_o transgression_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o favour_n and_o say_v etsi_fw-la amisi_fw-la ingenuitatem_fw-la silij_fw-la tamen_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la amisisti_fw-la pietatem_fw-la patris_fw-la although_o lord_n i_o have_v lose_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o son_n yet_o thou_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n the_o excellency_n of_o god_n love_n appear_v herein_o that_o he_o be_v not_o describe_v to_o be_v god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n or_o great_a lord_n as_o mat._n 18._o there_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o great_a goodness_n in_o pardon_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n but_o yet_o a_o doubt_n will_v arise_v in_o our_o mind_n except_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v good_a otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n for_o so_o look_v what_o mercy_n he_o show_v to_o we_o the_o like_a he_o will_v have_v we_o show_v to_o other_o but_o we_o come_v short_a of_o this_o but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o content_v we_o that_o he_o describe_v his_o goodness_n under_o the_o term_n of_o father_n in_o which_o regard_n how_o wicked_o soever_o we_o deal_v yet_o still_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o evil_a child_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n luke_n 15._o he_o have_v cast_v off_o his_o father_n he_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o patrimony_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o go_v back_o and_o his_o father_n be_v glad_a to_o receive_v he_o he_o go_v and_o meet_v and_o entertain_v he_o joyful_o such_o affection_n do_v god_n bear_v to_o his_o child_n the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o fructus_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la paternae_fw-la second_o fructus_fw-la liberalitatis_fw-la paternae_fw-la that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o fatherly_a compassion_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o fatherly_a bounty_n father_n stand_v thus_o affect_v towards_o their_o child_n that_o they_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o chasten_v they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n yet_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v or_o soon_o cease_v punish_v pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la magno_fw-la panlulum_fw-la supplicii_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la patri_fw-la for_o a_o great_a offence_n a_o small_a punishment_n be_v enough_o to_o a_o father_n and_o for_o their_o bountifulness_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v natural_o plant_v in_o father_n a_o care_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o their_o child_n 2_o cor._n 12._o they_o be_v both_o in_o god_n for_o facility_n ad_fw-la veniam_fw-la to_o pardon_v and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v make_v he_o patrem_fw-la misericordiarum_fw-la 2_o cor._n 3._o not_o of_o one_o for_o he_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n great_a mercy_n and_o little_a mercy_n psal_n 51._o the_o affection_n of_o david_n towards_o absalon_n a_o wicked_a son_n be_v such_o that_o he_o forgive_v he_o though_o he_o seek_v to_o deprive_v his_o father_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o sam._n 12._o and_o though_o we_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o less_o gracious_a to_o our_o offence_n than_o david_n be_v for_o david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 13._o touch_v the_o care_n which_o god_n have_v to_o provide_v for_o we_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o also_o the_o apostle_n cast_v your_o care_n upon_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o 1_o pet._n 5._o he_o care_v for_o we_o not_o as_o he_o have_v care_n of_o ox_n 1_o cor._n 9_o but_o such_o a_o tender_a care_n as_o he_o have_v for_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n zach._n 2._o he_o provide_v for_o we_o not_o land_n and_o good_n as_o earthly_a father_n but_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a incorruptible_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o and_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v coheir_n with_o his_o son_n christ_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o fatherly_a bountifulness_n towards_o we_o out_o of_o these_o two_o the_o immutability_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n love_n show_v both_o in_o forgive_a sin_n and_o provide_v good_a thing_n arise_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o comfort_n &_o nomen_fw-la patris_fw-la ut_fw-la explicat_fw-la sic_fw-la excitat_fw-la charitatem_fw-la the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n as_o it_o show_v so_o it_o stir_v up_o love_n as_o it_o show_v quid_fw-la sperandum_fw-la sic_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la prastandum_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n do_v promise_n unto_o we_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o blessing_n not_o of_o this_o life_n only_o but_o especial_o of_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o this_o duty_n lie_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o so_o live_v as_o become_v child_n we_o may_v not_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o at_o the_o least_o must_v have_v virtutem_fw-la redeundi_fw-la the_o virtue_n of_o return_v isa_n 63._o why_o have_v thou_o cause_v we_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n a_o child_n though_o he_o have_v wander_v never_o so_o far_o yet_o at_o length_n will_v come_v to_o that_o resolution_n i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o father_n luke_n 15._o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o dignity_n whereunto_o we_o be_v exalt_v we_o shall_v see_v on_o earth_n si_fw-mi silij_fw-la dei_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la dii_fw-la simus_fw-la if_o we_o be_v son_n we_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n god_n &_o divinae_fw-la participes_fw-la naturae_fw-la 2_o pet._n 1._o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v man_n but_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o this_o plain_o behold_v what_o great_a love_n he_o have_v show_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3_o this_o dignity_n require_v this_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o reverence_v our_o father_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v your_o father_n where_o be_v my_o love_n if_o
speak_v to_o he_o to_o rebuke_v they_o for_o it_o he_o allege_v for_o they_o out_o of_o psal_n 8.2_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v to_o set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n 3._o matth._n 18.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n curse_n be_v on_o they_o that_o hinder_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o though_o at_o that_o time_n it_o please_v he_o to_o bear_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o they_o yet_o even_o after_o a_o curse_n be_v pronounce_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n matth._n 18.14_o when_o his_o disciple_n forbid_v they_o to_o come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v perish_v they_o must_v unless_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o christ_n curse_n be_v on_o all_o that_o seek_v to_o lay_v a_o stumblingblock_n before_o they_o and_o they_o have_v a_o stumblingblock_n lay_v before_o they_o yet_o that_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o admonition_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v when_o they_o be_v forewarn_v they_o shall_v perish_v for_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v purpose_v their_o destruction_n as_o 1._o sam._n 2.25_o notwithstanding_o they_o obey_v not_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o elimine_n 4._o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n his_o charge_n to_o peter_n and_o so_o in_o he_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o their_o successor_n which_o be_v his_o last_o charge_n as_o augustine_n note_v lamb_n 1._o feed_v my_o lamb_n pasce_fw-la agnos_fw-la nieos_fw-la 2._o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la sheep_n 2._o feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o the_o prosper_v of_o the_o lord_n sheepfold_v depend_v upon_o the_o good_a feed_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o child_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n reason_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n and_o stipulation_n in_o our_o baptism_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v fall_v in_o hand_n with_o it_o as_o prov._n 6.4_o when_o a_o man_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v until_o he_o have_v perform_v it_o for_o though_o the_o natural_a order_n be_v as_o christ_n bid_v matth._n 28.19_o first_o teach_v and_o then_o baptize_v yet_o in_o singular_a mercy_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o have_v grant_v this_o privilege_n pers_n in_o primiâ—_n annis_fw-la dantur_fw-la nobis_fw-la magistri_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la generent_fw-la timorem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o our_o first_o year_n tutor_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o may_v beget_v in_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n piut._n sumptio_fw-la virilis_fw-la tagae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o take_n of_o the_o robe_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o cast_n away_o of_o the_o groundwork_n but_o a_o change_n 2._o pers_n first_o to_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o though_o we_o begin_v never_o so_o soon_o yet_o we_o do_v it_o not_o in_o that_o order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v of_o this_o nazianzen_n say_v well_o let_v we_o not_o set_v that_o in_o no_o place_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o 2._o and_o augustine_n he_o say_v quare_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la magister_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la magister_fw-la intus_fw-la wherefore_o be_v there_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o outward_a teacher_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o inward_a teacher_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v man_n we_o can_v have_v this_o outward_a teacher_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o establish_v the_o inward_a teacher_n that_o be_v to_o direct_v we_o all_o our_o life_n long_o 3._o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v lead_v we_o thus_o far_o that_o there_o be_v a_o aptness_n in_o child_n to_o vice_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o take_v the_o advantage_n and_o apply_v their_o aptness_n to_o goodness_n for_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o elizeus_fw-la baldpate_n be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o christ_n hosanna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v instruct_v or_o catechise_v you_o arg._n a_o nomine_fw-la probat_fw-la tenuiter_fw-la declarat_fw-la concinnè_fw-la he_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o name_n bare_o declare_v it_o proper_o english_a &_o latin_a follow_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catechise_v which_o seem_v to_o come_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v repetere_fw-la acuere_fw-la to_o rehearse_v to_o sharpen_v in_o which_o two_o be_v contain_v the_o office_n of_o the_o catechist_n and_o the_o catechize_v and_o as_o in_o the_o one_o so_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v include_v a_o iteration_n of_o a_o sound_n from_o whence_o our_o echo_n come_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o sound_v the_o last_o syllable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sound_v the_o whole_a speech_n after_o another_o clemens_n define_v catechise_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v what_o catechise_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o youth_n the_o difference_n of_o catechise_n from_o preach_v preach_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o catechise_v and_o preach_v be_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o preach_v be_v the_o dilate_v of_o one_o member_n of_o religion_n catechise_v be_v a_o contraction_n of_o the_o whole_a 2._o catechise_v be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o young_a and_o ignorant_a preach_v to_o all_o 3._o preach_v exact_v no_o repetition_n catechise_v require_v repetition_n solomon_n whether_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v abbreviate_v they_o may_v first_o from_o christ_n example_n abbreviate_a of_o scripture_n teach_v we_o of_o god_n 2._o from_o solomon_n concern_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sum_n here_o be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o such_o sum_n or_o epitome_n may_v be_v make_v they_o may_v for_o proof_n whereof_o see_v matth._n 22.37_o where_o christ_n draw_v the_o whole_a law_n into_o two_o head_n and_o john_n 3.16_o christ_n catechise_v nicodemus_n contract_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o one_o verse_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a etc._n etc._n 2._o likewise_o also_o eccles_n 12.13_o solomon_n comprise_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o these_o two_o head_n first_o fear_v god_n second_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n again_o 3._o practise_v of_o the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v to_o they_o but_o also_o require_v of_o they_o again_o 3._o hebr._n 6.2_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o religion_n be_v draw_v into_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v also_o see_v in_o other_o science_n physician_n have_v their_o principle_n 1._o aphorism_n common_o deliver_v in_o parva_fw-la arte_fw-la in_o the_o short_a or_o brief_a art_n 2._o lawyer_n in_o their_o institution_n their_o maximae_fw-la philosopher_n in_o their_o introduction_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a sentence_n one_o call_v this_o sepe_v legis_fw-la the_o fence_n of_o the_o law_n clemens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fundamentum_fw-la vel_fw-la basis_n a_o foundation_n or_o pillar_n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o limit_n to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o range_v our_o study_n into_o method_n and_o order_n catechise_n 4._o the_o same_o in_o other_o science_n the_o fruit_n of_o catechise_n to_o what_o head_n we_o be_v to_o refer_v all_o our_o reading_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thanks_n be_v unto_o the_o bless_a god_n who_o have_v make_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a short_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o thing_n not_o concise_a not_o necessary_a and_o difficult_a see_v therefore_o thing_n be_v draw_v into_o such_o a_o narrow_a compass_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o excuse_n that_o will_v not_o frame_v themselves_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v so_o easy_a and_o compendious_a in_o these_o place_n gospel_n catechise_v a_o short_a gospel_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o 1_o cor._n 14.20_o ephes_n 14.13_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v continual_o for_o as_o there_o be_v place_n where_o every_o lamb_n may_v wade_v over_o so_o there_o be_v place_n also_o where_o elephant_n may_v swim_v for_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v free_a from_o scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n 2._o
delectatio_fw-la diligentia_fw-la sese_fw-la mutuò_fw-la &_o necessariò_fw-la consequuntur_fw-la love_n delight_n diligence_n do_v mutual_o and_o necessary_o follow_v each_o other_o seque_fw-la necessariò_fw-la consequuntur_fw-la delight_n love_n and_o diligence_n do_v mutual_o and_o necessary_o follow_v one_o another_o 2._o pars._n auscultate_fw-la mihi_fw-la the_o second_o part_n harken_v unto_o i_o newness_n of_o life_n esay_n 29.13_o this_o people_n come_v near_o to_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v remove_v far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n as_o also_o mark_v 7.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o which_o the_o heathen_a man_n declare_v by_o that_o which_o they_o call_v praesens_fw-la absens_fw-la present_a absent_a therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o be_v so_o present_a as_o that_o we_o give_v ear_n and_o have_v our_o heart_n so_o near_o as_o our_o body_n i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o listen_v unto_o to_o obey_v psal_n 40.8_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n do_v thou_o not_o require_v but_o my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v esay_n 22.3_o the_o lord_n to_o esay_n the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v shut_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v hearken_v exod._n 5.17_o pharaoh_n of_o this_o opinion_n that_o religion_n be_v a_o idle_a man_n exercise_n the_o heathen_a think_v that_o all_o the_o duty_n lie_v on_o the_o speaker_n but_o christ_n make_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o hear_v well_o luke_n 8.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v he_o add_v his_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v because_o he_o that_o hear_v well_o the_o spirit_n will_v reveal_v more_o unto_o he_o &_o from_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o well_o heaâ—ing_n plutarch_n lib._n the_o auditione_n p._n 168.5_o soloecismes_fw-gr in_o heaâ—ing_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o little_a which_o he_o have_v before_o and_o the_o gentile_n set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o may_v as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commit_v soloecismes_fw-gr in_o hear_n as_o to_o commit_v a_o solecism_n in_o speak_v there_o be_v five_o soloecismes_fw-gr in_o hear_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contraria_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goggleey_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o look_v like_o one_o that_o be_v goggleey_v the_o stray_v of_o the_o eye_n contrary_a to_o those_o luke_n 4.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hang_v down_o of_o the_o countenance_n countenance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o countenance_n contrary_a to_o that_o 2_o cor._n 9.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o grudge_o or_o of_o necessity_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n col._n 3.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o variation_n of_o the_o body_n which_o argue_v a_o weariness_n in_o hear_v body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o alter_a or_o change_n of_o the_o body_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sleepy_a yawning_n gasp_v clean_o contrary_a to_o auscultation_n which_o argue_v a_o desire_n to_o sleep_v yawning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sleepy_a yawning_n for_o which_o christ_n matth._n 26_o 40._o rebuke_v his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o cold_a you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n 5._o smile_v one_o upon_o another_o whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n beckon_v one_o to_o another_o etc._n etc._n etc._n smile_v nod_a whisper_a beckon_a etc._n etc._n the_o heathen_a before_o their_o mystery_n and_o minister_a of_o their_o sacrifice_n have_v some_o one_o that_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o cry_v aloud_o hoc_fw-la agite_fw-la attend_v to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o hear_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o obey_v esay_n 32.3_o james_n 1.23_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v it_o not_o he_o be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o when_o he_o have_v consider_v himself_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o forget_v immediate_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v so_o also_o may_v we_o say_v of_o they_o that_o though_o they_o hear_v attentive_o yet_o lay_v not_o up_o those_o word_n that_o they_o hear_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o rabbin_z compare_v such_o kind_n of_o ear_n to_o a_o hourglass_n when_o the_o one_o glass_n be_v full_a of_o sand_n it_o be_v turn_v and_o the_o sand_n run_v out_o again_o into_o the_o other_o glass_n these_o kind_n of_o ear_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o not_o worthy_a to_o participate_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n it_o 3._o sign_n that_o we_o give_v our_o mind_n to_o it_o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o lay_v up_o in_o memory_n but_o in_o our_o heart_n also_o so_o long_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n among_o the_o schoolman_n sit_fw-la axioma_fw-la quod_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la there_o be_v this_o axiom_n quod_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la what_o be_v not_o do_v with_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o do_v else_o shall_v we_o be_v like_o pharaoh_n exod._n 7.23_o pharaoh_n return_v and_o go_v again_o to_o his_o house_n neither_o enter_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n therefore_o the_o precept_n be_v set_v down_o deut._n 6.6_o and_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o again_o this_o order_n of_o catechise_v there_o brief_o set_v down_o deut._n 6.6_o 1._o write_v they_o 2._o bound_v they_o that_o we_o remember_v they_o 3._o speak_v of_o it_o to_o work_v thereafter_o pro._n 4.21_o let_v they_o not_o depart_v from_o thy_o eye_n but_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o heart_n pro._n 3.1_o let_v thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 3._o upon_o the_o table_n of_o thy_o heart_n 5._o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n the_o talk_n of_o these_o must_v be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v work_v more_o knowledge_n in_o we_o we_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o these_o day_n content_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prov._n 1.4_o to_o give_v to_o the_o simple_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n to_o give_v to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n a_o learned_a man_n say_v that_o he_o learn_v much_o of_o his_o master_n more_o of_o his_o fellow_n most_o of_o they_o who_o he_o teach_v prov._n 2.10.11_o when_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o knowledge_n delight_v thy_o soul_n then_o shall_v counsel_n preserve_v thou_o and_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v thou_o therefore_o the_o writing_n fruit_n 2._o this_o practice_n be_v the_o fruit_n commit_v to_o memory_n and_o talk_v of_o they_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v work_v deep_a knowledge_n in_o our_o heart_n concern_v they_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o be_v able_a to_o entreat_v of_o they_o but_o also_o to_o practise_v they_o we_o have_v these_o 3._o rule_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d probatio_fw-la examination_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meditation_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dilatio_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communicatio_fw-la conference_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v call_v to_o his_o word_n he_o command_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n examination_n 1._o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d examination_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—iall_a john_n 5.39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d search_v the_o scripture_n esay_n 8.19_o etc._n etc._n when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o inquire_v of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 2.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n act_v 17.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d search_v the_o scripture_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d care_n meditation_n meditation_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meditation_n beside_o the_o manifold_a iteration_n psal_n 119._o abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24.33_o most_o plain_a 1_o tim._n
by_o if_o nature_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n than_o they_o shall_v reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o it_o and_o bring_v a_o reason_n of_o every_o thing_n from_o it_o hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o this_o can_v be_v do_v for_o they_o themselves_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n the_o colour_n of_o the_o rainbow_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o nether_a chap_n which_o be_v able_a to_o snap_v a_o sunder_a iron_n yet_o have_v a_o very_a weak_a upholder_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o stomach_n why_o it_o consume_v any_o meat_n that_o hurt_v not_o itself_o nor_o the_o next_o part_n and_o even_o in_o virtue_n they_o make_v another_o kind_n of_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a heroical_a 3._o if_o nature_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n then_o see_v nothing_o can_v go_v against_o the_o chief_a cause_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o against_o nature_n but_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n stand_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o joshua_n the_o sun_n eclyp_v in_o the_o full_a of_o the_o moon_n against_o nature_n at_o christ_n passion_n the_o comet_n against_o nature_n in_o the_o constellation_n of_o cassiopeia_n with_o the_o watery_a sign_n isâ—ael_n no_o natural_a reason_n prophesy_v that_o cyrus_n shall_v dâ—l_v for_o and_o restore_v isâ—ael_n 3._o prophesy_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v in_o plain_a name_n esay_n 44_o 28._o a_o prophecy_n of_o cyrus_n 100_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v 1_o king_n 13.2_o of_o josias_n 300._o before_o his_o birth_n josh_n 6.26_o of_o hiel_n 500_o year_n before_o his_o time_n almost_o that_o he_o shall_v â—uâ—ld_v jerico_fw-la and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o his_o elder_a son_n abiram_n and_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n thereof_o in_o his_o young_a son_n segub_n id_fw-la quodevenit_fw-la that_o which_o camâ—_n to_o pass_v 1_o kin._n 16.34_o ergo_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la agens_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la therefore_o from_o god_n who_o be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n prophecy_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o superior_a cause_n he_o god_n so_o sensible_o prove_v to_o we_o in_o his_o creature_n that_o we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d touch_n or_o handle_v he_o 4._o the_o order_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o wonderful_a frame_n of_o they_o the_o hide_a power_n in_o they_o and_o the_o great_a art_n in_o the_o search_n out_o of_o they_o insomuch_o that_o the_o ordinary_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n have_v wrought_v to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o man_n pliny_n marvel_v at_o the_o gnat_n at_o the_o trunk_n of_o it_o where_o with_o she_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o say_v that_o witâ—_n out_o a_o power_n above_o nature_n that_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v create_v as_o also_o thâ—_n butterfly_n and_o infinite_a other_o galene_n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la partium_fw-la blasphemous_o entreat_v of_o the_o part_n of_o man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o one_o of_o least_o account_n he_o be_v in_o admiration_n of_o it_o and_o be_v constrain_v to_o name_n god_n and_o say_v he_o have_v describe_v hymnum_fw-la domino_fw-la a_o hymn_n or_o song_n â—o_o the_o lord_n in_o describe_v the_o use_n of_o that_o part_n and_o as_o we_o learn_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o may_v we_o learn_v the_o same_o by_o thing_n in_o we_o we_o have_v a_o soul_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n immortal_a then_o this_o must_v either_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o or_o else_o have_v it_o of_o some_o other_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o for_o it_o know_v not_o itself_o no_o not_o the_o body_n but_o by_o anatomy_n but_o every_o cause_n know_v his_o effect_n not_o only_o post_v quam_fw-la productum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la antequam_fw-la producatur_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la quasi_fw-la gradibus_fw-la producitur_fw-la after_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o but_o even_o before_o the_o production_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v produce_v effect_n the_o cause_n must_v know_v its_o effect_n 2._o our_o parent_n our_o father_n in_o beget_v we_o our_o mother_n in_o conceive_v know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v beget_v ad_fw-la causam_fw-la autem_fw-la necâ—ssariò_fw-la requiritur_fw-la ut_fw-la cognoseat_a suum_fw-la effectum_fw-la antequam_fw-la existat_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o producendo_fw-la for_o to_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v necessary_o require_v that_o it_o know_v its_o effect_n before_o it_o be_v and_o while_o it_o be_v in_o produce_v effect_n the_o cause_n must_v command_v the_o effect_n 3._o and_o after_o we_o be_v bring_v forth_o we_o can_v command_v every_o part_n of_o we_o as_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o artery_n in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o from_o ourselves_o we_o proceed_v not_o therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o have_v our_o cause_n aliunde_fw-la from_o some_o other_o and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n partaker_n of_o man_n understanding_n but_o man_n for_o no_o unreasonable_a thing_n and_o none_o be_v above_o reason_n but_o god_n and_o arist_n 9_o ad_fw-la eudemum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o reason_n but_o reason_n come_v of_o a_o better_a thing_n than_o reason_n effect_n the_o cause_n be_v better_a than_o the_o effect_n aratus_n allege_v act_v 17.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v also_o his_o offspring_n rom._n 1.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o 4._o within_o our_o soul_n be_v certain_a spark_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n â—i_fw-la principle_n of_o infallible_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n as_o to_o honour_v our_o parent_n and_o superior_n to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v to_o to_o defend_v ourselves_o to_o keep_v promise_n to_o hurt_v no_o man_n without_o a_o cause_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o first_o hear_v whereof_o we_o assent_n and_o if_o these_o be_v not_o we_o be_v all_o naught_o and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o science_n nature_n and_o society_n shall_v follow_v truth_n all_o natural_a notion_n infallible_a truth_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o howsoever_o all_o other_o fail_v yet_o this_o never_o fail_v all_o other_o principle_n yield_v to_o this_o a_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v deep_a print_v in_o we_o then_o the_o rest_n insomuch_o that_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o will_v yield_v to_o nothing_o else_o be_v content_v miserable_o to_o submit_v itself_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o red_a cloth_n self-love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-love_n rather_o than_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o religion_n this_o notion_n therefore_o the_o chief_a and_o will_v not_o be_v pluck_v out_o object_n object_n unless_o the_o heart_n go_v also_o if_o exception_n be_v here_o take_v if_o this_o notion_n be_v universal_a how_o then_o be_v there_o so_o many_o atheist_n we_o will_v answer_v they_o with_o seneca_n 1._o sol._n 1._o mentiuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la aiunt_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la sentire_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la affirmant_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la affirmant_fw-la interdiu_fw-la non_fw-la noctu_fw-la &_o evelli_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la è_fw-it cord_n cor_fw-la ipsum_fw-la evellendum_fw-la est_fw-la they_o lie_v who_o affirm_v that_o they_o perceive_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n they_o who_o say_v so_o they_o say_v it_o to_o thou_o but_o not_o to_o themselves_o they_o affirm_v it_o in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o not_o in_o the_o night_n and_o it_o can_v be_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n itself_o must_v first_o be_v pluck_v out_o but_o better_a thus_o a_o man_n may_v proceed_v to_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n 2._o sol._n 2._o and_o blind_a of_o himself_o yet_o must_v we_o hold_v that_o rule_n 1._o polit._n 1_o specimen_fw-la naturae_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la è_fw-la natura_fw-la optima_fw-la sumendum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o proof_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o one_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o best_a nature_n &_o cic._n de_fw-fr nat_n deorum_fw-la if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o notion_n be_v most_o universal_a in_o man_n we_o must_v take_v our_o argument_n from_o the_o best_a but_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o universal_a notion_n for_o the_o other_o which_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o they_o both_o as_o we_o can_v from_o a_o sick_a man_n reason_n of_o taste_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v by_o these_o man_n what_o be_v natural_o in_o man_n for_o they_o be_v a_o loose_a sort_n dissolute_a in_o life_n and_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o think_v a_o good_a thing_n have_v their_o heart_n fat_a yet_o though_o he_o be_v as_o fat_a as_o the_o horse_n or_o a_o mule_n yet_o if_o the_o lord_n put_v his_o bit_n into_o their_o mouth_n these_o natural_a spark_n will_v break_v forth_o
ever_o have_v never_o want_v that_o he_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o of_o common_a thing_n we_o have_v the_o like_a thought_n late_a it_o can_v not_o convenient_o have_v be_v give_v for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v over_o the_o world_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o man_n may_v have_v plead_v ignorance_n be_v no_o time_n for_o the_o divulge_v of_o it_o to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v those_o four_o part_n that_o be_v in_o all_o law_n 1._o psal_n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o all_o duty_n and_o action_n vers_n 11._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a and_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a 2._o the_o manner_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v be_v whole_a observer_n of_o it_o man_n 1._o toti_n all_o the_o whole_a of_o all_o man_n we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o all_o our_o whole_a soul_n and_o body_n for_o we_o consist_v but_o of_o two_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n have_v but_o two_o part_n mind_n and_o heart_n god_n must_v be_v scopus_fw-la perfectus_fw-la metae_fw-la the_o perfect_a scope_n we_o aim_v at_o there_o must_v be_v plena_fw-la intentio_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o full_a intention_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n the_o will_n must_v be_v tota_fw-la inflammata_fw-la whole_o inflame_v for_o the_o body_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n every_o member_n must_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n deut._n 6.5_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n law_n 2._o totum_fw-la the_o whole_a law_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n soul_n and_o might_n 2._o for_o all_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o wish_n of_o god_n deut._n 5.29_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o to_o fear_v i_o and_o to_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o absurd_a for_o whereas_o god_n be_v perfect_o wise_a if_o some_o of_o his_o precept_n be_v needless_a then_o may_v god_n be_v arraign_v of_o folly_n in_o not_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a as_o also_o god_n wisdom_n be_v impeach_v if_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v then_o that_o add_v to_o the_o law_n will_v make_v the_o whole_a which_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o the_o law_n itself_o shall_v be_v but_o part_n of_o our_o agenda_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o imperfect_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o unwise_a lawgiver_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n just_o say_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o time_n 3._o toti_n tempore_fw-la at_o all_o time_n deut._n 12.32_o 3._o for_o continuance_n totâ_fw-la vitâ_fw-la always_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n deut._n 12.32_o and_o though_o the_o place_n include_v not_o the_o time_n yet_o the_o time_n include_v the_o place_n always_o without_o dispensation_n if_o this_o law_n be_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 3._o pramium_fw-la the_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d it_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o reward_n 1._o tim._n 4.8_o there_o be_v two_o reward_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v deut._n 28._o à _fw-fr vers_fw-la 3_o to_o 9_o in_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o 9_o to_o the_o 11._o levit._fw-la 26._o à _fw-la vers_fw-la 3_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v levit._fw-la 26.3_o expound_v dan._n 12._o some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n christ_n john_n 5.29_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v come_v forth_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n act_n 26.6_o 7._o paul_n answer_v before_o agrippa_n that_o he_o rest_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n be_v very_o odious_a among_o the_o jew_n punishment_n 4._o pâ—na_fw-la the_o punishment_n again_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v or_o not_o after_o this_o manner_n 1._o toti_n not_o whole_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o double_a heart_n jer._n 48.10_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o and_o that_o keep_v back_o his_o sword_n from_o blood_n and_o so_o for_o the_o whole_a law_n deut._n 27.26_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n for_o the_o other_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v curse_v this_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o these_o curse_n be_v god_n curse_n and_o when_o he_o say_v benè_fw-la well_o it_o will_v be_v well_o indeed_o and_o there_o be_v a_o full_a blessing_n to_o they_o that_o can_v keep_v it_o so_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v to_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o a_o curse_n without_o blessing_n and_o a_o blessing_n without_o curse_n in_o this_o life_n deut._n 28.15_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v and_o to_o do_v all_o his_o commandâ—ments_n and_o ordinance_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n than_o all_o those_o curse_n shall_v light_v on_o thou_o and_o overtake_v thou_o levit._fw-la 26.14_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o nor_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v psal_n 21.9_o their_o house_n be_v peaceable_a without_o fear_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n be_v not_o on_o they_o esay_n 66.24_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v nor_o their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o all_o flesh_n so_o that_o this_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o sum_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o as_o the_o proconsul_n say_v in_o the_o act_n so_o say_v we_o this_o law_n be_v open_a the_o good_a universal_a and_o without_o end_n whereof_o the_o one_o take_v away_o fear_n the_o other_o fill_v the_o desire_n the_o law_n be_v open_a any_o man_n that_o will_v may_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o but_o paul_n god_n attorney_n from_o rom._n 1.18_o to_o rom._n 7.13_o lay_v his_o accusation_n 1._o to_o the_o gentile_n 2._o to_o the_o jew_n prove_v both_o to_o have_v forfeit_v after_o he_o exclude_v the_o regenerate_a and_o withal_o himself_o for_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a yet_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n be_v disobedient_a child_n guilty_a by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o cockatrice_n egg_n all_o man_n guilty_a of_o prevarication_n and_o do_v against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n but_o paul_n own_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a because_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n have_v take_v hold_n on_o all_o and_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n god_n be_v just_a therefore_o sin_n also_o must_v needs_o take_v hold_n on_o all_o david_n confess_v this_o delict_n a_o quis_fw-la intelligit_fw-la who_o can_v understand_v his_o fault_n solomon_n confess_v he_o can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o it_o what_o then_o if_o all_o offend_v it_o shall_v seem_v god_n command_v a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o be_v keep_v it_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n be_v just_a therefore_o we_o must_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n though_o the_o matter_n be_v never_o so_o untoward_a yet_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v straight_o not_o as_o a_o lesbian_a leaden_a rule_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o god_n be_v perfect_o just_a his_o rule_n also_o must_v be_v perfect_o just_a why_o then_o be_v we_o not_o make_v to_o it_o adam_n receive_v strength_n to_o fulfil_v it_o in_o that_o perfection_n that_o be_v require_v but_o he_o be_v like_o the_o evil_a servant_n who_o receive_v money_n of_o his_o master_n to_o accomplish_v his_o business_n spend_v it_o and_o so_o make_v his_o excuse_n that_o he_o have_v no_o money_n to_o lay_v out_o or_o be_v send_v about_o his_o master_n business_n in_o the_o way_n be_v drunken_a and_o so_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v that_o business_n that_o be_v just_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o law_n general_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n psalm_n 119.144_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a genes_n 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n according_a to_o our_o image_n and_o likeness_n colos_n 3.10_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o passion_n a_o preparation_n
munda_fw-la mundis_fw-la holy_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o clean_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o be_v clean_o so_o here_o sanctis_fw-la sancta_fw-la to_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a holy_a thing_n therefore_o we_o must_v sanctify_v ourselves_o or_o else_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a the_o reason_n be_v 1._o the_o receive_n of_o a_o clean_a thing_n into_o a_o unclean_a make_v the_o clean_a unclean_a 2._o out_o of_o luke_n 5.37_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n else_o the_o new_a wine_n will_v burst_v the_o bottle_n and_o be_v spill_v and_o the_o bottle_n shall_v perish_v keep_v not_o a_o proportion_n between_o the_o bottle_n and_o wine_n they_o will_v both_o be_v lose_v so_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o proportion_n between_o the_o hearer_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v hear_v it_o shall_v be_v both_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o frustration_n of_o the_o word_n every_o man_n be_v not_o able_a though_o willing_a unless_o he_o be_v prepare_v every_o bottle_n be_v not_o for_o new_a wine_n praeparation_n tempus_fw-la praeparationis_fw-la the_o time_n of_o praeparation_n the_o time_n to_o prepare_v here_o be_v two_o day_n sanctify_v they_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a the_o three_o day_n 1_o sam._n 14.18_o and_o saul_n say_v to_o ahiah_n bring_v hither_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o while_o saul_n talk_v with_o the_o priest_n the_o noise_n that_o be_v in_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistine_n spread_v further_o abroad_o and_o increase_v therefore_o saul_n say_v to_o the_o priest_n withdraw_v thy_o hand_n saul_n here_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o his_o enemy_n take_v the_o ephod_n and_o will_v fall_v to_o prayer_n before_o the_o battle_n but_o vers_fw-la 19_o hearing_n that_o his_o enemy_n be_v at_o hand_n straight_o lay_v aside_o the_o ephod_n leave_v off_o pray_v and_o fall_v to_o set_v his_o people_n in_o array_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v time_n in_o pray_v so_o his_o preparation_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o it_o appear_v afterward_o that_o he_o play_v the_o fool_n for_o do_v so_o for_o that_o time_n that_o be_v bestow_v in_o prayer_n be_v never_o lose_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o best_a time_n that_o can_v be_v bestow_v and_o this_o care_n must_v be_v in_o we_o always_o so_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v do_v deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o to_o fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o the_o lord_n wish_v be_v that_o the_o people_n have_v such_o a_o heart_n always_o to_o fear_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o sanctification_n here_o to_o they_o be_v in_o a_o ceremony_n 1_o cor._n 10.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o there_o be_v no_o ceremony_n but_o it_o have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equity_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o law_n be_v vestimentum_fw-la &_o stola_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o inward_a garment_n and_o the_o outward_a to_o this_o seem_v john_n to_o have_v a_o allusion_n revel_v 7.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n we_o must_v make_v we_o clean_o both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v best_o see_v how_o to_o make_v ourselves_o clean_o by_o know_v how_o we_o come_v foul_a that_o when_o we_o be_v once_o wash_v we_o may_v keep_v ourselves_o clean_o still_o and_o the_o mean_n be_v two_o the_o first_o principal_a second_o a_o under_o mean_n as_o in_o a_o garment_n there_o be_v either_o the_o internal_a pollution_n namely_o the_o moth_n or_o the_o external_a namely_o spot_n &_o aspersiones_fw-la and_o besprinkling_n so_o in_o we_o 1._o if_o a_o man_n touch_v a_o dead_a body_n or_o any_o one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n by_o the_o very_a touch_n he_o be_v unclean_a propria_fw-la levit._fw-la 15._o whole_o of_o that_o matter_n de_fw-fr pollutione_n as_o de_fw-la intrinseca_fw-la levit._fw-la 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propria_fw-la levit._n 15._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la pollutio_fw-la carnis_fw-la externa_fw-la ab_fw-la extrinseco_fw-la à _fw-la societate_fw-la aliorum_fw-la this_o be_v that_o pollution_n we_o receive_v of_o the_o world_n of_o evil_a example_n of_o evil_a company_n pollution_n external_a levit._fw-la 13.2_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o issue_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la pollutio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la interna_fw-la à _fw-la fluxu_fw-la proprio_fw-la this_o be_v that_o uncleanness_n that_o be_v within_o we_o that_o be_v concupiscence_n the_o knowledge_n be_v blind_a and_o lead_v the_o will_n to_o corruption_n have_v need_n of_o wash_v both_o defile_v we_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sumus_fw-la templa_fw-la spiritus_fw-la we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n augustine_n on_o that_o place_n say_v cuique_fw-la christianus_n templum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la templum_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la templum_fw-la domi_fw-la foris_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la templum_fw-la ambulans_fw-la every_o christian_a be_v a_o temple_n in_o a_o temple_n a_o temple_n in_o the_o house_n a_o temple_n at_o home_n a_o temple_n abroad_o in_o every_o place_n at_o all_o time_n a_o walk_a temple_n and_o revel_v 21.27_o nihil_fw-la inquinatum_fw-la ingredietur_fw-la in_o illud_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n therefore_o we_o must_v make_v we_o clean_o that_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v clean_o unto_o we_o sic_fw-la munda_fw-la sed_fw-la mundis_fw-la so_o thing_n be_v clean_o but_o to_o the_o clean_a but_o if_o we_o be_v once_o clean_a we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o we_o after_o touch_v pitch_n again_o syrach_n he_o that_o wash_v himself_o after_o he_o have_v touch_v a_o dead_a course_n and_o touch_v it_o again_o be_v defile_v we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o the_o dog_n that_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n nor_o the_o sow_n that_o wallow_v again_o in_o the_o mire_n christ_n modus_fw-la purgandi_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o purge_v 1._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v continual_a clenser_n of_o ourselves_o but_o how_o may_v we_o wash_v ourselves_o mundamur_fw-la primo_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la flaminis_fw-la we_o be_v cleanse_v first_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n august_n balneum_fw-la autem_fw-la nobis_fw-la erectum_fw-la balneum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la now_o a_o bath_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o even_o the_o bath_n of_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v bathe_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o our_o aspersion_n and_o blemish_n be_v wash_v away_o of_o this_o bath_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v a_o representation_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o baptismus_fw-la flaminis_fw-la the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n go_v with_o it_o flaminis_fw-la baptismus_fw-la aquae_fw-la flaminis_fw-la that_o will_v purge_v clear_a i._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v with_o we_o to_o the_o world_n end_n fire_n baptism_n of_o water_n of_o fire_n and_o wherewith_o we_o be_v every_o day_n baptize_v so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abridge_v our_o concupiscence_n daily_o there_o be_v another_o mean_n set_v down_o yet_o all_o one_o with_o this_o for_o you_o may_v purge_v either_o with_o nitre_n or_o with_o the_o fuller_n earth_n john_n 15.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mundi_fw-la estis_fw-la propter_fw-la sermonem_fw-la quem_fw-la audivistis_fw-la word_n 2._o by_o the_o word_n now_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o daily_a hear_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n if_o we_o will_v compare_v it_o with_o water_n it_o be_v like_o the_o fuller_n earth_n wherewith_o the_o spirit_n scour_v we_o correct_v we_o and_o comfort_v we_o by_o the_o outward_a wash_n they_o mean_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n and_o he_o that_o cleanse_v not_o that_o be_v not_o only_o beneath_o a_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_fw-mi for_o he_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o platter_n but_o be_v worse_o
we_o may_v seek_v and_o find_v naught_o for_o they_o shall_v find_v none_o yet_o verse_n 27._o they_o will_v needs_o go_v out_o to_o seek_v and_o find_v none_o this_o be_v a_o curious_a inclination_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o cleave_v fast_o to_o we_o 1._o sam._n 6.19_o the_o man_n of_o beth-shemesh_a will_v needs_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n but_o they_o pay_v well_o for_o it_o 50070._o man_n of_o they_o be_v slay_v for_o that_o one_o action_n so_o here_o god_n enact_v that_o none_o shall_v touch_v the_o mountain_n and_o that_o for_o the_o beast_n much_o more_o for_o man_n numb_a 14.45_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n contrary_a to_o god_n will_v be_v soon_o slay_v verse_n 44._o yet_o they_o presume_v obstinate_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o moses_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o the_o campe._n 45._o then_o the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o canaanite_n which_o dwell_v in_o that_o mountain_n come_v down_o and_o smite_v they_o place_n two_o thing_n 1._o to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n 2._o to_o touch_v the_o mount_n it_o be_v nâ—t_o tâ—e_v law_n that_o these_o man_n have_v desire_v to_o know_v it_o be_v but_o to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n to_o gaze_v which_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a they_o have_v omit_v the_o thing_n and_o search_v for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o consume_v they_o to_o hormach_n it_o be_v no_o necessary_a thing_n for_o the_o people_n to_o ascend_v the_o mountain_n yet_o the_o people_n itch_v after_o it_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v there_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o hasty_a to_o know_v as_o to_o gaze_v so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n be_v not_o so_o much_o seek_v of_o they_o as_o the_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a thing_n and_o odious_a to_o god_n we_o see_v the_o very_a same_o have_v reign_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n act_n 1.6_o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n matth._n 24.3_o tellus_n when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o sign_n shall_v be_v of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o christ_n answer_v they_o there_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v put_v into_o his_o own_o power_n so_o moses_n here_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o touch_v or_o ascend_v into_o the_o mountain_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o you_o this_o than_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v deut._n 29.29_o hidden_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v manifest_a to_o we_o we_o must_v say_v to_o ourselves_o as_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n more_o excellent_o rom._n 12.3_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o we_o ought_v but_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n we_o must_v therefore_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o limit_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o as_o temporal_a death_n or_o punishment_n here_o be_v for_o trangressor_n and_o those_o that_o be_v overcurious_a in_o seek_v out_o quiddity_n so_o pro._n 25.27_o qui_fw-la scrutator_fw-la est_fw-la majestatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la opprimetur_fw-la a_o gloria_fw-la the_o curious_a inquirer_n after_o divine_a majesty_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v of_o glory_n those_o that_o be_v overcurious_a in_o seek_v thing_n unnecessary_a shall_v seek_v with_o ignorance_n and_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o necessary_a thing_n 1_o tim._n 6.4_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d languish_v they_o shall_v be_v sick_a with_o foolish_a question_n deceive_v other_o and_z themselves_z to_z they_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o learning_n but_o never_o know_v any_o thing_n a_o fearful_a example_n of_o solomon_n preach_v 1_o 17._o i_o give_v my_o heart_n to_o know_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n madness_n and_o foolishness_n i_o know_v also_o that_o this_o be_v a_o vexation_n of_o the_o spirit_n august_n qui_fw-la inuenta_fw-la veritote_fw-la aliud_fw-la quaerit_fw-la mendacium_fw-la quaerit_fw-la he_o that_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n seek_v any_o thing_n else_o seek_v a_o lie_n this_o overmuch_a curiosity_n make_v solomon_n subject_n to_o the_o grievous_a point_n of_o idolatry_n we_o be_v then_o to_o know_v our_o bar_n about_o the_o law_n unum_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la one_o thing_n be_v needful_a law_n four_o point_n of_o the_o del_fw-it very_a or_o the_o law_n there_o be_v add_v of_o the_o learned_a another_o point_n not_o as_o a_o point_n of_o preparation_n but_o as_o a_o necessary_a motive_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n necessary_a meditation_n of_o the_o law_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n heb._n 12._o a_o v._o 17._o to_o the_o end_n whatsoever_o terrible_a thing_n there_o be_v the_o lord_n cause_v they_o to_o concur_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n vers_fw-la 9.16_o first_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n second_o with_o thundering_n and_o three_o lightning_n fourthly_a the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sound_v exceed_o loud_a 18._o five_o mount_n sinai_n on_o fire_n and_o a_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n sixthly_a the_o quake_a of_o the_o mount_n and_o as_o david_n psal_n 20.8_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o wilderness_n to_o tremble_v the_o wilderness_n of_o cade_n all_o these_o as_o they_o be_v fearful_a sight_n and_o object_n of_o the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o show_v his_o law_n in_o terrible_a thing_n to_o terrisie_n they_o withal_o and_o we_o see_v it_o take_v effect_v for_o first_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n tremble_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o people_n flee_v and_o desire_v moses_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v god_n speak_v no_o more_o to_o they_o and_o moses_n himself_o heb._n 12.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v this_o four_o point_n be_v a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o require_v the_o preparation_n yet_o heb._n 12._o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o effectual_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v terrible_a either_o to_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v or_o to_o the_o heart_n to_o think_v 18._o v._o 31._o mount_v sinai_n be_v all_o on_o a_o smoke_n because_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o upon_o it_o in_o fire_n and_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o ascend_v as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n and_o all_o the_o mount_n tremble_v exceed_o so_o that_o this_o wrought_v such_o a_o requisite_a reverence_n in_o the_o people_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o my_o people_n have_v always_o such_o a_o heart_n to_o fear_v i_o etc._n etc._n these_o sight_n and_o sound_n because_o they_o be_v pass_v affect_v we_o not_o but_o yet_o that_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.25_o 26._o may_v affect_v we_o if_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o terrible_a if_o the_o law_n act._n 7.53_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n be_v so_o dreadful_a when_o god_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o majesty_n shall_v come_v to_o require_v it_o how_o dreadful_a shall_v it_o be_v and_o this_o shall_v more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o circumstance_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n be_v do_v by_o angel_n darkness_n a_o collation_n of_o circumstance_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o by_o angel_n 2._o darkness_n the_o requiry_n shall_v be_v by_o god_n himself_o 2._o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o thick_a and_o dark_a cloud_n amos_n 5.18_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a day_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v darkness_n and_o no_o light_n woe_n to_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o it_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a 19_o as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v fly_v from_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_v meet_v he_o or_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o lean_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o wall_n and_o a_o serpent_n bite_v he_o 20._o shall_v not_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_n even_a darkness_n &_o no_o light_n in_o it_o judas_n v._n 13._o
persona_fw-la from_o the_o person_n 2._o from_o the_o person_n 1._o from_o moses_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v receive_v perfection_n by_o it_o no_o doubt_n he_o that_o give_v it_o but_o of_o moses_n we_o find_v numb_a 20.12_o again_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o he_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n before_o he_o receive_v it_o 2._o and_o he_o that_o deliver_v the_o law_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o least_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n i._o to_o enter_v into_o the_o promse_v land_n 3_o his_o whole_a ministry_n be_v destructive_a his_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o egypt_n be_v plague_n of_o louse_n caterpillar_n death_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o show_v himself_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o wrath_n whereas_o the_o ministry_n of_o grace_n raise_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n heal_v the_o sick_a ministry_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n a_o destroy_a ministry_n the_o ministry_n of_o grace_n a_o save_a ministry_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v a_o save_a spirit_n 4._o exod._n 34.35_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n how_o the_o skin_n of_o moses_n face_n shine_v bright_a therefore_o moses_n put_v the_o cover_n on_o his_o face_n till_o he_o go_v to_o speak_v with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o as_o moses_n which_o put_v a_o veil_n over_o his_o face_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v moses_n when_o he_o have_v leave_v talk_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n the_o skin_n of_o his_o face_n shine_v so_o that_o without_o a_o veil_n put_v over_o his_o face_n there_o be_v no_o talk_n with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o blind_v and_o dasill_a their_o eye_n that_o view_v it_o rather_o than_o to_o clear_v and_o enlighten_v they_o but_o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o the_o face_n of_o god_n clear_o â—elfe_n â—â—â—b_fw-la ipâ—a_fw-la lege_fw-la â—â—om_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d â—elfe_n 3._o from_o the_o law_n itself_o from_o the_o table_n that_o be_v break_v before_o the_o law_n can_v be_v deliver_v which_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o that_o covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a 2._o and_o in_o that_o very_a time_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v receive_v the_o law_n they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a trangression_n of_o it_o that_o can_v be_v namely_o idolatry_n worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n so_o the_o law_n to_o increase_v sin_n offence_n between_o god_n and_o man_n make_v sin_n to_o superabound_v rom._n 7._o christ_n 4._o a_o modo_fw-la from_o the_o manner_n the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v not_o with_o a_o fearful_a sound_n of_o any_o warlike_a instrument_n sound_v defiance_n but_o with_o a_o song_n of_o angel_n 2._o part._n lex_fw-la paedagog_n ad_fw-la christium_fw-la the_o law_n a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n last_o from_o the_o manner_n with_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o trumpet_n that_o terrify_v the_o people_n that_o be_v deliver_v with_o terror_n show_v that_o that_o be_v a_o law_n of_o terror_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v exact_v terrible_a thing_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contrary_a for_o that_o be_v deliver_v with_o the_o comfortable_a song_n of_o angel_n luke_n 2.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n the_o second_o part_n gal._n 3.18_o that_o the_o law_n be_v paedagogus_fw-la a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n which_o likewise_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o cricumstance_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n galat._n 3.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n namely_o christ_n galat._n 3.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n now_o a_o mediator_n have_v full_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o end_v the_o matter_n as_o he_o listen_v either_o to_o establish_v the_o law_n or_o to_o abbrogate_v it_o so_o christ_n because_o for_o our_o health_n he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o take_v order_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o abrogate_v the_o old_a covenant_n and_o to_o make_v a_o new_a 2._o another_o a_o charge_n give_v to_o moses_n that_o the_o table_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v the_o mercy_n seat_v above_o upon_o the_o ark_n and_o in_o the_o ark_n thou_o shall_v put_v the_o testimony_n which_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o we_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o we_o be_v only_o in_o christ_n per_fw-la emanuelem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la by_o our_o emanuel_n 3._o another_o of_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mitigation_n of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o veil_n be_v now_o remove_v and_o we_o see_v christ_n spiritual_a the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v make_v now_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o cor._n 3.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n these_o nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o he_o between_o moses_n and_o we_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o veil_n 4._o another_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n ghost_n a_o argument_n between_o the_o day_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n in_o the_o very_a same_o day_n the_o fiâ—tieth_o from_o the_o passeover_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o we_o can_v fulfil_v all_o that_o we_o shall_v yet_o because_o these_o fifty_o day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o first_o fruit_n though_o we_o can_v offer_v up_o every_o action_n we_o may_v offer_v our_o first_o fruit_n to_o wit_n in_o hoatam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la a_o begin_v obedience_n receive_v by_o christ_n christ_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n though_o not_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o judgement_n yet_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o grace_n this_o inchoatam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la begin_v obedience_n we_o shall_v have_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v new_a heart_n not_o of_o stone_n but_o of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o 36.26_o ezek._n 36.26_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o body_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n to_o wit_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 3._o his_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o shall_v offer_v our_o first_o fruit_n last_o num_fw-la 21.5_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v hear_v neither_o god_n nor_o moses_n 8._o numb_a 21.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o a_o plain_a desolation_n of_o the_o law_n present_o upon_o this_o come_v the_o sign_n of_o hell_n 6._o the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o the_o people_n which_o sting_v they_o so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n die_v 7._o their_o humiliation_n the_o people_n come_v to_o moses_n and_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v for_o we_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o thou_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v away_o the_o serpent_n from_o we_o 8._o v._n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o set_v it_o up_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v bite_v may_v look_v on_o it_o and_o live_v which_o brazen_a serpent_n christ_n john_n 3.14_o appli_v to_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o 3_o 4._o the_o father_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o 3_o 4._o as_o they_o have_v their_o cloud_n they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n their_o manna_n the_o water_n out_o
also_o have_v observe_v and_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o six_o first_o as_o the_o jew_n say_v in_o every_o commandment_n there_o be_v praeceptum_fw-la faciens_fw-la a_o affirmative_a precept_n and_o praeceptum_fw-la non_fw-la faciens_fw-la a_o precept_n negative_a if_o the_o commandment_n be_v affirmative_a it_o impli_v also_o his_o negative_a and_o contrary_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n à _fw-la contrariis_fw-la take_v from_o contrary_n si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la faciendum_fw-la ejus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la fugiendum_fw-la if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v than_o his_o contrary_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v psalm_n 34.14_o fuge_fw-la malum_fw-la &_o fac_fw-la bonum_fw-la eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a the_o practice_n of_o this_o rule_n the_o affirmative_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o two_o namely_o the_o four_o and_o five_o commandment_n these_o the_o rabbin_n find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n dilate_v into_o 248._o commandment_n affirmative_a which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precept_n command_v to_o the_o number_n of_o joint_n in_o a_o man_n body_n and_o the_o negative_n in_o the_o same_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n into_o 365_o negative_a commandment_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precept_n forbid_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o year_n both_o add_v together_o make_v 613._o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 2._o that_o wheresoever_o a_o thing_n be_v either_o forbid_v or_o command_v rule_n 2._o rule_n there_o all_o the_o homogenea_fw-la of_o the_o same_o kind_n to_o it_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v the_o same_o may_v be_v see_v in_o man_n law_n a_o law_n be_v extend_v vel_fw-la specificè_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la aequipollens_fw-la specifical_o or_o by_o a_o thing_n of_o like_a force_n and_o value_n specifical_o cum_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la naturae_fw-la circumstantiis_fw-la diversum_fw-la when_o a_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o by_o circumstance_n be_v diverse_a 2._o by_o equipollent_a the_o rabbin_n call_v it_o by_o two_o name_n 1._o where_o the_o balance_n hang_v equal_a the_o logician_n call_v it_o à _fw-la pari_fw-la from_o the_o like_a as_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o theft_n to_o set_v a_o man_n house_n on_o fire_n be_v as_o evil_a as_o to_o steal_v 2._o where_o one_o be_v either_o light_a or_o heavy_a from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o honour_v his_o superior_a then_o much_o more_o to_o preserve_v he_o the_o three_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ro._n 7.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rule_n 3._o rule_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a etc._n etc._n when_o you_o have_v extend_v this_o specifice_n &_o per_fw-la aequipollens_fw-la specifical_o and_o by_o equipollent_a they_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o spirit_n lex_fw-la humana_fw-la ligat_fw-la manum_fw-la &_o linguam_fw-la divina_fw-la verò_fw-la comprimit_fw-la animam_fw-la the_o law_n of_o man_n tie_v the_o hand_n and_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n press_v the_o soul_n john_n 4.23_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v good_a for_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n for_o all_o evil_a è_fw-la cord_n cogitationes_fw-la malae_fw-la out_o of_o the_o heart_n come_v evil_a thought_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o heathen_a by_o the_o dream_n of_o polydorus_n in_o plutarch_n de_fw-fr sera_fw-fr numinis_fw-la vindicte_fw-la of_o the_o grievous_a punishment_n of_o god_n that_o dream_v in_o the_o night_n that_o his_o heart_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la horum_fw-la omnium_fw-la malorum_fw-la sum_fw-la author_n i_o be_o unto_o thou_o the_o author_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n the_o heart_n therefore_o be_v first_o to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o true_o plant_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o plutarch_n say_v that_o the_o heathen_a if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v have_v restrain_v the_o heart_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o it_o they_o forbear_v it_o the_o law_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o cease_v two_o way_n 1._o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n 2._o for_o want_v of_o power_n as_o where_o the_o number_n of_o the_o offender_n be_v so_o great_a or_o the_o power_n so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v against_o they_o and_o upon_o these_o must_v needs_o come_v both_o toleration_n in_o the_o church_n &_o commonwealth_n for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n as_o when_o thing_n be_v so_o subtle_o and_o sly_o convey_v that_o one_o can_v tell_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v or_o how_o it_o may_v be_v remedy_v but_o in_o god_n law_n neither_o of_o these_o hold_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n tolerable_a with_o he_o for_o his_o power_n jerem._n 17.9_o cor_fw-la hominis_fw-la pravum_fw-la &_o inscrutabile_fw-la quis_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_a and_o unsearchable_a who_o know_v it_o and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n scio_fw-la i_o know_v he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o quis_fw-la who_o and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o know_v it_o ego_fw-la dominus_fw-la scrutans_fw-la renes_fw-la &_o corda_fw-la i_o the_o lord_n who_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n of_o knowledge_n in_o god_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o knower_n of_o heart_n august_n if_o the_o candle_n burn_v videt_fw-la te_fw-la he_o see_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v out_o videt_fw-la te_fw-la he_o see_v thou_o he_o see_v all_o thy_o fault_n both_o present_a and_o past_a and_o thy_o thought_n too_o long_o 7_o degree_n in_o sin_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o act_n a_o desire_n to_o look_v on_o it_o a_o little_a long_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v just_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a now_o for_o the_o thought_n it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o seven_o branch_n or_o station_n 1._o cogitatio_fw-la ascendens_fw-la the_o thought_n ascend_v the_o very_a suggestion_n 2._o inclinatio_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la the_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o that_o thought_n 3._o mora_fw-la a_o delay_n in_o the_o thought_n 4._o a_o delight_n which_o come_v of_o the_o conceive_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o feel_n in_o outward_a act_n of_o the_o inward_a pleasure_n agreeable_a to_o the_o outward_a act_n 6._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o practice_n 7._o the_o deliberation_n of_o many_o mean_n and_o the_o choose_n of_o some_o one_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o law_n of_o god_n take_v hold_v of_o all_o these_o though_o man_n law_n do_v not_o the_o four_o rule_n of_o extension_n be_v rule_n 4._o rule_n that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v make_v cum_fw-la quid_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la pervenitur_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la when_o any_o thing_n be_v prohibit_v all_o thing_n which_o lead_v thereunto_o be_v also_o prohibit_v and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o jew_n say_v ambulandum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o praeceptis_fw-la we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n not_o by_o any_o out-path_n but_o viâ_fw-la regiâ_fw-la by_o the_o king_n high_a way_n that_o be_v by_o those_o mean_n and_o instrument_n that_o god_n have_v command_v the_o reason_n be_v end_n bonum_fw-la pendet_fw-la à _fw-la sine_fw-la a_o good_a thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o end_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o way_n or_o motion_n depend_v of_o the_o end_n so_o that_o if_o these_o or_o these_o mean_n bring_v to_o a_o evil_a end_n they_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o consequent_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o good_a thing_n neither_o be_v we_o in_o they_o to_o seek_v god_n psalm_n 1._o nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n the_o way_n be_v the_o mean_n so_o with_o the_o act_n we_o conclude_v the_o mean_n so_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a the_o omission_n of_o it_o as_o also_o of_o the_o mean_n be_v evil_a bonae_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la tollere_fw-la vitia_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la occasiones_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la and_o contrariwise_o good_a law_n do_v not_o only_o prevent_v vice_n but_o the_o occasion_n of_o vice_n the_o five_o rule_n be_v a_o rule_n also_o of_o man_n cum_fw-la quid_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la rule_n 5._o rule_n vel_fw-la jubetur_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la vel_fw-la jubentur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la consequuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la when_o any_o thing_n be_v prohibit_v or_o command_v then_o all_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v prohibit_v or_o command_v that_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o outward_a note_n of_o thing_n ante_fw-la before_o namely_o where_o the_o good_a thing_n be_v command_v there_o be_v also_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o command_v and_o contrariwise_o when_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o condemn_v pride_n
be_v 1_o joh._n 2.27_o that_o god_n will_v supply_v the_o inward_a anoint_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o defect_n on_o his_o part_n we_o must_v look_v to_o our_o own_o duty_n whether_o we_o be_v willing_a or_o no_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o commandment_n lay_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a for_o a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v willing_a be_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o but_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o knowledge_n in_o which_o as_o in_o every_o commandment_n we_o consider_v 1._o that_o that_o be_v command_v 2._o that_o that_o be_v forbid_v the_o affirmative_a and_o the_o negative_a the_o affirmative_a there_o be_v first_o command_v knowledge_n and_o not_o every_o knowledge_n command_v quia_fw-la hic_fw-la praecipiatur_fw-la what_o here_o command_v but_o that_o which_o be_v col._n 3.16_o a_o plentiful_a and_o rich_a knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rich_a measure_n so_o great_a as_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o for_o our_o vocation_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la scire_fw-la sedetiam_fw-la bene_fw-la scire_fw-la not_o only_o to_o know_v but_o to_o know_v well_o neg._n 2._o thing_n forbid_v the_o rule_n in_o divinity_n be_v peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la appetitus_fw-la malorum_fw-la sedetiam_fw-la desertio_fw-la meliorum_fw-la sin_n be_v not_o only_o a_o desire_n of_o evil_a thing_n but_o also_o a_o forsake_v of_o better_a ignorance_n ignorantia_fw-la ignorance_n the_o common_a accusation_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n rationes_fw-la contra_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la reason_n against_o ignorance_n so_o where_o fullness_n be_v command_v we_o must_v not_o only_o not_o be_v empty_a but_o full_a also_o not_o only_a emptiness_n be_v forbid_v but_o also_o scarcity_n therefore_o 1._o ignorance_n be_v forbid_v 2._o a_o light_a knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fleet_a knowledge_n a_o superficial_a skill_n for_o ignorance_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v charge_v for_o justify_v of_o it_o though_o it_o can_v be_v find_v that_o they_o be_v patron_n of_o ignorance_n but_o only_o faulty_a in_o the_o 2._o part_n if_o any_o think_v ignorance_n justifiable_a let_v this_o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_n 1._o a_o sin_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v else_o as_o it_o be_v levit._fw-la 4.2_o there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o yet_o there_o if_o any_o have_v offend_v through_o ignorance_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o psal_n 79.6_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o light_a offence_n david_n have_v make_v a_o very_a uncharitable_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o his_o name_n pour_v out_o thy_o indignation_n on_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o and_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n that_o have_v not_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n it_o be_v not_o only_a sin_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n &_o cause_n of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n 1._o it_o be_v cause_n of_o sin_n as_o hose_n 4.1_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o true_a deal_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o these_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o straight_o after_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o destruction_n for_o it_o so_o ro._n 3.17_o when_o he_o have_v show_v all_o the_o enormity_n of_o the_o heathen_a his_o conclusion_n be_v because_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v not_o know_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n as_o esa_n 5.13_o he_o say_v that_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n be_v because_o they_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n but_o as_o its_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o pro._n 14.22_o do_v not_o they_o err_v that_o imagine_v evil_a there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o error_n therefore_o plant_v of_o perfect_a knowledge_n will_v be_v a_o cut_n away_o of_o many_o sin_n and_o aug._n say_v non_fw-la erratur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la there_o be_v no_o sin_v but_o through_o ignorance_n do_v not_o solomon_n say_v do_v they_o not_o all_o err_v that_o work_n wickedness_n therefore_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v diminish_v knowledge_n must_v needs_o be_v plant_v ignorance_n be_v by_o the_o learned_a make_v threefold_a 1._o that_o which_o they_o excuse_v threefold_a ignorantia_fw-la 3â—_n ignorance_n threefold_a and_o think_v god_n regard_v it_o not_o act._n 17.30_o that_o god_n do_v wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n i._o mark_v they_o not_o they_o use_v to_o call_v it_o a_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o its_o first_o in_o child_n before_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o 2._o in_o those_o that_o want_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o continue_v so_o and_o 3._o in_o those_o that_o by_o disease_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v bereave_v of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o that_o ignorance_n they_o say_v be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o they_o add_v a_o four_o also_o i._o where_o the_o mean_n can_v be_v have_v but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n set_v himself_o to_o seek_v he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v they_o god_n have_v even_o by_o revelation_n make_v they_o know_v even_o to_o those_o man_n that_o have_v make_v a_o conscience_n of_o keep_v the_o rule_n of_o nature_n the_o other_o kind_n be_v faulty_a 2._o the_o 2._o be_v affect_v ignorance_n david_n say_v ps_n 36.3_o noluerunt_fw-la intelligere_fw-la ut_fw-la bene_fw-la agerent_fw-la they_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o they_o may_v do_v good_a and_o it_o be_v in_o those_o special_o that_o be_v skilful_a that_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o they_o do_v quasi_fw-la nectere_fw-la sibi_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la they_o draw_v one_o question_n in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v a_o definition_n of_o it_o aug._n say_v well_o of_o they_o vbi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dolus_fw-la in_o inquisitione_n ibi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o inventione_n where_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n in_o the_o inquisition_n there_o be_v there_o no_o fault_n in_o the_o invention_n many_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o many_o question_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o find_v any_o reason_n in_o that_o that_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o nor_o hardness_n in_o it_o and_o he_o will_v say_v dolose_a quaerebas_fw-la dolose_a inveniebas_fw-la you_o do_v inquire_v deceitful_o you_o do_v find_v deceitful_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v plain_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o have_v it_o plain_a and_o so_o not_o see_v it_o we_o fall_v into_o this_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n the_o 3._o they_o call_v supina_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la reckless_a and_o careless_a ignorance_n the_o common_a fault_n in_o these_o day_n this_o be_v when_o a_o man_n habet_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la discat_fw-la &_o non_fw-la vult_fw-la discere_fw-la have_v from_o who_o he_o may_v learn_v and_o will_v not_o learn_v and_o as_o in_o these_o time_n when_o almost_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a so_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spring_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v most_o reckless_a ignorance_n it_o be_v in_o those_o that_o either_o through_o negligence_n or_o slothfulness_n to_o know_v or_o through_o shamefastness_n to_o inquire_v will_v not_o know_v and_o this_o for_o ignorance_n 2._o the_o other_o be_v light_a knowledge_n knowledge_n light_a knowledge_n which_o be_v full_a now_o in_o our_o day_n contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n ro._n 12.3_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o measure_v of_o faith_n be_v express_v col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n not_o only_o the_o whole_a absence_n but_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v condemn_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o a_o measure_n not_o only_o the_o not_o have_v of_o it_o at_o all_o but_o also_o the_o not_o have_v of_o the_o measure_n be_v a_o fault_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o it_o be_v also_o require_v that_o according_a to_o our_o year_n our_o
christ_n joh._n 17.3_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o deity_n we_o read_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o that_o no_o man_n hathever_o see_v he_o and_o moses_n can_v see_v but_o his_o backpart_n and_o when_o he_o see_v they_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o do_v hide_v his_o face_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o worship_n we_o must_v labour_v for_o no_o more_o than_o must_v serve_v for_o his_o worship_n i_o thing_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o i._o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o etc._n etc._n concern_v god_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o trinity_n in_o person_n and_o so_o what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o exod._n 29.46_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o knowledge_n then_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o set_v down_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o we_o so_o in_o exod._n 34.6_o god_n make_v proclamation_n of_o his_o own_o attribute_n the_o lord_n vocation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n certain_a thing_n set_v down_o concern_v his_o nature_n also_o concern_v his_o attribute_n we_o be_v also_o to_o know_v his_o action_n then_o beside_o what_o the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n for_o we_o to_o be_v direct_v whether_o in_o general_a as_o we_o be_v christian_n or_o in_o particular_a as_o we_o be_v every_o man_n in_o our_o several_a vocation_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n of_o sin_n not_o make_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o upon_o child_n child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n beside_o these_o that_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v for_o he_o namely_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a what_o all_o be_v to_o do_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o particular_a call_n which_o every_o one_o have_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v now_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o this_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o the_o heathen_a ponenti_fw-la finem_fw-la ponenda_fw-la media_fw-la he_o that_o will_v attain_v unto_o the_o end_n must_v use_v the_o mean_n in_o they_o the_o order_n must_v be_v thus_o 1._o to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n removenda_fw-la impedimenta_fw-la 2._o that_o must_v be_v first_o place_v which_o be_v first_o primo_fw-la prima_fw-la 1._o for_o the_o first_o in_o pro._n 1.16_o be_v set_v down_o there_o be_v a_o company_n that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o draw_v evil_a upon_o evil_n etc._n prov._n 1.16_o my_o son_n if_o sinner_n intiee_n the_o consent_n not_o etc._n etc._n such_o as_o will_v lactare_fw-la hominem_fw-la entice_v a_o man_n unto_o evil_n it_o be_v call_v evil_a counsel_n or_o as_o it_o be_v pro._n 19.27_o my_o son_n if_o thou_o will_v remove_v the_o impediment_n hear_v no_o more_o the_o instruction_n that_o cause_v thou_o to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n the_o instruction_n that_o cause_v we_o to_o err_v err_v instruction_n cause_v we_o to_o err_v or_o the_o impediment_n to_o be_v remove_v be_v threefold_a either_o 1._o in_o ourselves_o or_o 2._o without_o ourselves_o 1._o reason_n 1._o our_o own_o reason_n within_o we_o our_o own_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o deut._n 12.8_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v here_o this_o day_n that_o be_v every_o man_n whatsoever_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o ephes_n 4.17_o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n this_o therefore_o i_o say_v and_o witness_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o walk_v not_o henceforth_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v gentile_n we_o must_v give_v over_o our_o reason_n for_o that_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o for_o heavenly_a knowledge_n all_o our_o strong_a hold_n all_o our_o mountain_n of_o reason_n must_v be_v cast_v away_o or_o throw_v down_o and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o every_o thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o bring_n into_o captivity_n where_o it_o do_v resist_v we_o must_v cast_v it_o down_o as_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n where_o it_o strive_v with_o we_o it_o must_v be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n 2._o those_o that_o be_v without_o we_o be_v two_o first_o in_o the_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n 2._o tradition_n of_o elder_n tradition_n of_o our_o elder_n lest_o we_o take_v religion_n by_o inheritance_n a_o great_a impediment_n such_o as_o our_o father_n have_v teach_v we_o we_o will_v do_v our_o rule_n must_v be_v scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n and_o we_o must_v receive_v nothing_o by_o tradition_n so_o far_o as_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o this_o rule_n 2._o and_o second_o in_o the_o 2_o chron._n 17.4_o of_o jehosaphat_n but_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n world_n 3._o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o after_o the_o trade_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v now_o adays_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o place_n the_o common_a trade_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v no_o rule_n for_o we_o unless_o it_o agree_v with_o our_o rule_n it_o must_v be_v remove_v for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fashion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o and_o a_o sharp_a wit_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o our_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n wisdom_n these_o must_v be_v cast_v away_o 1_o cor._n 3.18_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o give_v over_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v luther_n rule_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la vult_fw-la be_v sapiens_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o aristatele_fw-la stultisicetur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la and_o the_o rule_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n must_v be_v receive_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o foolish_a rule_n for_o if_o we_o become_v not_o little_a one_o in_o our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o fool_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n wisdom_n christ_n will_v not_o account_v we_o among_o they_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o mat._n 11.25_o for_o who_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o mystery_n unto_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.22_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v such_o fool_n now_o to_o the_o mean_n themselves_o they_o be_v partly_o before_o handle_v therefore_o we_o will_v be_v short_a in_o they_o but_o if_o any_o desire_v a_o direction_n for_o this_o part_n first_o we_o must_v be_v perswadad_o thus_o of_o god_n knowledge_n we_o must_v have_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o luke_n 10.42_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o one_o needful_a thing_n and_o that_o no_o vocation_n can_v be_v more_o necessary_a though_o civility_n will_v not_o let_v man_n say_v that_o they_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o that_o that_o shall_v not_o profit_v and_o less_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a because_o they_o think_v good_a to_o spend_v some_o time_n in_o it_o yet_o they_o show_v that_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o by-worke_n they_o be_v mere_a sceptic_n in_o this_o one_o needful_a thing_n their_o study_n be_v a_o study_v for_o pride_n or_o discourse_v at_o table_n they_o read_v author_n as_o the_o butterfly_n suck_v the_o flower_n to_o paint_v her_o wing_n but_o this_o must_v not_o be_v so_o spend_v on_o the_o tongue_n this_o no_o other_o knowledge_n shall_v prosper_v without_o this_o christ_n counsel_n mat._n 6.33_o that_o this_o must_v first_o be_v seek_v and_o then_o other_o thing_n will_v follow_v primum_fw-la quaerite_fw-la regnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n first_o seek_v the_o kingome_n of_o god_n
â—â—iplex_fw-la our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v mix_v with_o fear_n for_o a_o threefold_a reason_n 1._o reason_n the_o doctrine_n of_o fear_n show_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v vain_a 2._o reason_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o please_v god_n when_o love_n come_v to_o command_v fear_n be_v threefold_a 1._o that_o the_o vain_a dream_n of_o many_o spirit_n of_o error_n dream_v of_o a_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v overthrow_v prov._n 28.14_o beatus_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la pavidus_fw-la if_o any_o have_v perfection_n in_o this_o life_n he_o can_v fall_v if_o he_o can_v fall_v fear_n be_v superstuous_a but_o because_o we_o may_v know_v that_o during_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o unperfect_a perfectness_n therefore_o this_o fear_n be_v always_o necessary_a 2._o the_o child_n of_o god_n feel_v always_o in_o themselves_o how_o feeble_a their_o faith_n how_o doubtful_a their_o hope_n how_o cold_a and_o unsavoury_a their_o prayer_n how_o slack_a their_o repentance_n and_o how_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v weaken_v in_o they_o in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o as_o the_o spirit_n in_o measure_n more_o or_o less_o communicate_v to_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o david_n yet_o if_o fear_v remain_v we_o shall_v recover_v ourselves_o to_o god_n again_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v it_o not_o prov._n 28.14_o his_o heart_n shall_v never_o be_v harden_v there_o be_v a_o good_a preservative_n for_o the_o heart_n though_o all_o other_o duty_n be_v fail_v yet_o if_o this_o tarry_v there_o shall_v come_v no_o despair_n bernard_n say_v in_o veritate_fw-la comperi_fw-la that_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o experience_n that_o for_o the_o keep_n recover_a assure_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o duty_n that_o god_n have_v command_v there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o profitable_a rule_n then_o to_o fear_n while_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v present_a with_o we_o virtue_n the_o father_n custos_fw-la omnium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la est_fw-la timor_fw-la fear_n be_v the_o guard_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o when_o that_o be_v once_o depart_v then_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o to_o fear_n and_o never_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o fit_a for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o again_o know_v this_o quia_fw-la si_fw-la deficit_fw-la illa_fw-la deficis_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la if_o once_o thy_o fear_n decay_n thou_o decaye_v with_o it_o and_o when_o we_o have_v recover_v it_o then_o to_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v lose_v it_o again_o for_o fear_n of_o relapse_n will_v make_v we_o more_o circumspect_a i_o call_v it_o custodem_fw-la omnium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la the_o preserver_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n 3_o that_o this_o excellent_a duty_n love_n reason_n 3._o reason_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o fear_n may_v not_o wax_v carclesse_a cant._n 3.1_o love_n fall_v asleep_a with_o her_o belove_a in_o her_o arm_n and_o her_o belove_a be_v go_v so_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mixture_n of_o fear_n with_o our_o love_n it_o fall_v asleep_a and_o wax_v secure_a and_o so_o it_o lose_v her_o belove_a therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o keep_v love_n in_o our_o arm_n and_o keep_v her_o wake_n there_o must_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o fear_n with_o it_o so_o in_o these_o three_o reason_n fear_n be_v necessary_a even_o in_o our_o perfect_a estate_n and_o withal_o this_o we_o see_v how_o that_o solomon_n prov._n 1.7_o as_o also_o david_n psal_n 111.10_o how_o they_o call_v it_o the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n part_n as_o fear_n be_v the_o first_o so_o it_o be_v the_o last_o work_n and_o thus_o be_v timor_fw-la castus_fw-la col_fw-fr haadam_n this_o filial_a fear_n the_o whole_a man_n or_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o negative_a part_n and_o col_n haadam_n the_o whole_a man_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preacher_n the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o thing_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n prov._n 14.27_o it_o be_v call_v fons_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o wellspring_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o principle_n of_o science_n so_o fear_n be_v the_o beginning_n as_o the_o first_o work_n so_o the_o other_o the_o reverend_a fear_n that_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v forbid_v here_o first_o want_n of_o fear_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o the_o first_o be_v a_o way_n to_o the_o second_o the_o first_o come_v of_o a_o false_a erroneous_a persuasion_n eccles_n 8.11_o because_o sentence_v against_o those_o that_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o evil_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v the_o child_n of_o man_n they_o harden_v their_o heart_n there_o go_v away_o fear_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o be_v psal_n 50.21_o they_o will_v say_v to_o we_o god_n be_v like_a to_o we_o that_o will_v suffer_v man_n to_o do_v wicked_o and_o let_v they_o go_v unpunished_a whereas_o rom._n 2.4_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v reason_v that_o god_n do_v delay_v his_o punishment_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o delay_v but_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n prov._n 29.1_o if_o we_o delay_v and_o profit_v not_o by_o it_o his_o destruction_n will_v be_v sudden_a upon_o we_o by_o this_o mean_n come_v it_o to_o pass_v which_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 36.1_o that_o his_o heart_n give_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ungodly_a gen._n 20.11_o as_o abraham_n say_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o no_o care_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n no_o care_n of_o duty_n displeasure_n according_a as_o thou_o be_v fear_v so_o be_v thy_o displeasure_n 2._o so_o second_o because_o there_o must_v be_v still_o a_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o power_n apprehend_v psal_n 90.11_o our_o fear_n if_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n wrath_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o reverend_a a_o esteem_n of_o his_o judgement_n as_o we_o ought_v not_o that_o we_o can_v fear_v god_n as_o much_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v si_fw-mi contereremur_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la pulverem_fw-la though_o we_o grind_v ourselves_o to_o powder_n though_o we_o shall_v tremble_v till_o one_o bone_n fall_v from_o another_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n tradition_n our_o fear_n must_v go_v far_o beyond_o man_n tradition_n esa_n 29.13_o when_o a_o man_n be_v sure_a he_o fear_v god_n beyond_o man_n precept_n mat._n 15.2_o that_o he_o abstain_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n law_n forbid_v not_o nor_o punish_v if_o he_o go_v no_o further_o than_o man_n law_n his_o fear_n be_v short_a this_o then_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o fear_n if_o we_o make_v the_o like_a conscience_n of_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o man_n law_n do_v not_o forbid_v as_o of_o those_o which_o both_o god_n and_o man_n law_n do_v take_v hold_v of_o 12.11_o this_o fear_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o object_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v it_o please_v god_n to_o punish_v the_o fear_n of_o man_n 2._o way_n 1._o in_o this_o life_n psalm_n 53.6_o 2_o prov._n 10.24_o that_o whereas_o they_o give_v over_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o which_o they_o most_o fear_v shall_v fall_v on_o they_o as_o exod._n 1._o and_o 1_o king_n 12.11_o again_o as_o want_v of_o fear_n be_v forbid_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o fear_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v psal_n 53._o the_o reprobate_n have_v this_o for_o their_o punishment_n v._n 2._o corrupt_a be_v they_o and_o become_v abominable_a in_o their_o do_n v._o 6._o they_o be_v afraid_a where_o no_o fear_n be_v etc._n etc._n trepidaverunt_fw-la timore_fw-la ubi_fw-la not_z erat_fw-la causa_fw-la timoris_fw-la so_o we_o see_v where_o superstition_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n be_v mix_v there_o be_v small_a account_n make_v of_o god_n fear_n that_o he_o have_v set_v down_o and_o of_o the_o other_o what_o man_n have_v invent_v there_o be_v great_a fear_n of_o conscience_n so_o likewise_o luk._n 12.4_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v forbid_v revel_v 21.8_o the_o fearful_a that_o for_o fear_n have_v transgress_v their_o portion_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n we_o have_v example_n pharaoh_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o grow_a of_o the_o israelite_n into_o too_o great_a a_o number_n and_o make_v edict_n to_o kill_v the_o male_a child_n of_o the_o israelite_n 1_o king_n 12.27_o jeroboam_n fear_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n will_v return_v to_o their_o lord_n rehoboam_n if_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o and_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v two_o calf_n of_o gold_n and_o so_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n mat._n 2._o herod_n be_v afraid_a that_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n therefore_o
he_o command_v all_o the_o male_a child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o to_o be_v kill_v from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o joh._n 11.47_o the_o jew_n be_v afraid_a that_o if_o they_o suffer_v christ_n doctrine_n so_o to_o prevail_v all_o will_v believe_v in_o it_o and_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o they_o 10.24_o 2._o punishment_n prov._n 10.24_o the_o second_o the_o punishment_n prov._n 10.24_o quod_fw-la timet_fw-la impius_fw-la accidet_fw-la illi_fw-la the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o thing_n that_o these_o four_o most_o fear_v that_o happen_v to_o they_o the_o roman_n come_v and_o the_o jew_n lose_v their_o kingdom_n herod_n miss_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n jeroboam_n be_v put_v out_o in_o the_o next_o generation_n and_o the_o israelite_n increase_v and_o prevail_v against_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n fear_n 4._o rule_n media_fw-la timoris_fw-la mean_n to_o beget_v fear_n the_o mean_n see_v how_o vehement_a a_o mover_n fear_n be_v beside_o that_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o the_o first_o way_n or_o motive_n to_o fear_n be_v the_o weigh_v of_o such_o scripture_n as_o contain_v matter_n that_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o meditation_n of_o god_n judgement_n heb._n 6.4_o as_o that_o to_o fall_v into_o god_n hand_n how_o terrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o if_o god_n mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o no_o flesh_n can_v be_v righteous_a in_o his_o eye_n esay_n 66.2_o and_o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n there_o must_v be_v a_o tremble_a at_o his_o word_n else_o his_o spirit_n come_v not_o 2_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o example_n in_o former_a age_n 1_o cor._n 10.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n have_v name_v many_o be_v example_n for_o we_o they_o be_v our_o monitor_n quot_fw-la habetis_fw-la historias_fw-la judicii_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la bibliis_fw-la tot_fw-la habetis_fw-la conciones_fw-la so_o many_o example_n of_o divine_a justice_n as_o thou_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o holy_a bible_n they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o sermon_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o severity_n unto_o thou_o to_o move_v you_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o be_v modest_a when_o we_o see_v his_o justice_n on_o his_o angel_n on_o man_n and_o his_o posterity_n on_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o deluge_n on_o the_o egyptian_n on_o the_o jew_n on_o his_o own_o church_n jerusalem_n and_o last_o of_o all_o on_o his_o own_o son_n christ_n such_o be_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v execute_v on_o christ_n it_o pursue_v he_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o bitterness_n insomuch_o that_o one_o of_o the_o father_n say_v magna_fw-la fuit_fw-la amaritude_n propter_fw-la quam_fw-la tanta_fw-la sustinenda_fw-la fuit_fw-la amaritudo_fw-la deadly_a be_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v but_o by_o the_o bloodshed_n passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o judgement_n aforetime_o move_v not_o every_o one_o have_v a_o great_a store_n of_o judgement_n in_o himself_o inhaerentia_fw-la 1_o inhaerentia_fw-la 3_o so_o the_o present_a judgement_n in_o our_o age_n and_o they_o be_v three_o 1_o those_o that_o it_o please_v god_n we_o shall_v feel_v in_o some_o measure_n as_o fear_v sickness_n in_o our_o bowel_n impendentia_fw-la 2_o impendentia_fw-la hunger_n cross_n etc._n etc._n 2_o those_o that_o be_v near_o we_o excubantia_n 3_o excubantia_n that_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o they_o be_v hang_v over_o our_o head_n 3_o kind_a which_o they_o call_v excubans_fw-la pro_fw-la foribus_fw-la the_o horror_n of_o a_o guilty_a and_o wound_a conscience_n which_o as_o god_n say_v to_o cain_n lie_v at_o our_o door_n it_o shall_v grind_v they_o to_o powder_n follow_v tria_fw-la novissima_fw-la 1_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o one_o death_n 2_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o torment_n follow_v so_o the_o other_o three_o which_o they_o call_v tria_fw-la novissima_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o represent_v of_o our_o death_n psal_n 90.12_o o_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n the_o prophet_n make_v the_o special_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o wisdom_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o number_v our_o day_n 2_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o what_o account_n we_o be_v to_o give_v and_o that_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o make_v account_n if_o god_n assist_v it_o not_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o torment_n which_o follow_v the_o impenitent_a esa_fw-la 66.24_o their_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v but_o be_v always_o gnaw_v upon_o their_o conscience_n the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v the_o weep_a wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n after_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n shall_v pass_v on_o they_o rule_n 5_o rule_n this_o make_v the_o saint_n to_o pass_v in_o fear_n reg._n there_o be_v never_o any_o apparition_n of_o any_o thing_n above_o nature_n but_o present_o a_o fear_n come_v upon_o they_o luk._n 1.30_o then_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o mary_n etc._n etc._n act._n 10.4_o but_o when_o he_o look_v on_o he_o he_o be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n the_o sign_n there_o be_v so_o many_o question_n and_o cavil_v of_o duty_n as_o its_o a_o evident_a sign_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n among_o we_o 1_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v timor_fw-la est_fw-la credulus_fw-la fear_n be_v lazy_a of_o belief_n deut._n 5.27_o that_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o fear_n give_v credit_n to_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o teach_v the_o true_a sign_n be_v to_o credit_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v that_o have_v authority_n and_o knowledge_n to_o give_v it_o not_o study_v after_o question_n and_o frivolous_a distinction_n and_o cavil_n for_o this_o question_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o have_v no_o fear_n 2_o a_o evil_a sign_n be_v negligence_n diligence_n 2_o diligence_n wisd_v 7.19_o qui_fw-la timet_fw-la dominum_fw-la nihil_fw-la negligit_fw-la he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n neglect_v nothing_o fear_n be_v the_o diligent_a that_o can_v be_v gen._n 32._o jacob_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o his_o brother_n can_v not_o rest_v all_o the_o night_n before_o but_o will_v be_v either_o send_v messenger_n before_o to_o his_o brother_n or_o order_v his_o household_n and_o his_o good_n or_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n humility_n 3_o humility_n 3_o that_o we_o must_v raise_v out_o of_o fear_n humility_n gen._n 33.3_o jacob_n he_o fall_v seven_o time_n to_o the_o ground_n before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o brother_n for_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v timor_fw-la contrahit_fw-la non_fw-la extendit_fw-la fear_v it_o shrink_v not_o swell_v the_o heart_n prov._n 3.7_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a medicine_n for_o pride_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n but_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o depart_v from_o evil_a nothing_o so_o bold_a as_o ignorance_n but_o knowledge_n be_v very_o fearful_a as_o the_o prophet_n &c._n &c._n that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o less_o cause_n to_o fear_v yet_o fear_v most_o he_o that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o less_o cause_n to_o fear_v he_o most_o common_o fear_v more_o when_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o ship_n or_o mariner_n fear_v than_o the_o passenger_n must_v needs_o fear_v sin_n 4_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n 4_o the_o sure_a sign_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n psal_n 34.11_o come_v you_o child_n and_o hearken_v to_o i_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o join_v fear_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n job_n 1.1_o job_n be_v a_o upright_a and_o just_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a job_n 28.28_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n sin_n 5_o to_o fly_v from_o sin_n 5_o timor_fw-la est_fw-la fugitivus_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la armari_fw-la fear_n bid_v we_o not_o resist_v but_o flee_v though_o he_o put_v on_o never_o so_o much_o armour_n on_o his_o back_n a_o thief_n be_v take_v in_o the_o manner_n run_v away_o and_o if_o he_o be_v chase_v after_o he_o will_v dimittere_fw-la furtum_fw-la drop_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v steal_v in_o the_o way_n so_o when_o god_n come_v we_o must_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o have_v that_o that_o thing_n will_v be_v to_o our_o condemnation_n with_o we_o i._n not_o to_o have_v sin_n about_o we_o if_o we_o do_v hold_v
it_o still_o our_o furtum_fw-la we_o be_v very_o bold_a thief_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o fear_n when_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o at_o least_o ne_fw-la eapiamur_fw-la de_fw-fr furto_fw-la not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o very_a manner_n and_o act_n of_o sin_v accessary_a 6_o rule_n to_o be_v accessary_a 6_o for_o the_o six_o and_o last_o rule_n deut._n 10.12_o and_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o psal_n 33.8_o we_o must_v wish_v with_o the_o prophet_n there_o that_o all_o the_o earth_n may_v fear_v the_o lord_n let_v all_o the_o earth_n fear_v the_o lord_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o all_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n so_o asso_fw-la a_o special_a regard_n must_v be_v have_v that_o we_o do_v not_o strengthen_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o wicked_a ezek._n 13.22_o not_o to_o discourage_v he_o from_o his_o wickedness_n but_o to_o embolden_v and_o make_v he_o strong_a be_v there_o condemn_v because_o with_o your_o lie_n you_o have_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a who_o i_o have_v not_o make_v sad_a and_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v from_o his_o wicked_a way_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o that_o sin_n by_o we_o may_v be_v discourage_v in_o other_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o fear_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o he_o that_o fear_v to_o shrink_v down_o therefore_o humility_n arise_v out_o of_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o the_o apostle_n writing_n that_o we_o shall_v humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n one_o of_o the_o father_n say_v tanquam_fw-la securi_fw-la venienti_fw-la loquor_fw-la the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o if_o god_n hand_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o his_o axe_n ready_a and_o we_o shall_v shrink_v down_o such_o a_o cast_v down_o of_o ourselves_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o that_o fear_n psal_n 119.120_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o &_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n so_o that_o be_v before_o by_o the_o example_n of_o good_a man_n ourselves_o 1_o cast_v down_o of_o ourselves_o jacob_n gen._n 33.3_o bow_v and_o humble_v himself_o seven_o time_n for_o fear_n of_o esau_n so_o of_o the_o wicked_a 1_o king_n 20.23_o then_o they_o gird_v sackcloth_n about_o their_o loin_n and_o put_v rope_n about_o their_o neck_n etc._n etc._n benhadad_n and_o his_o noble_a man_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o ahab_n such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n justice_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v by_o it_o humiles_fw-la throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n until_o we_o can_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 119.25_o adhaesit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la pavimento_fw-la &_o pulveri_fw-la my_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o very_a dust_n and_o still_o remember_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n &_o redemption_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o make_v this_o our_o end_n until_o man_n be_v clean_o void_a of_o glory_n and_o make_v even_o to_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v at_o the_o low_a that_o can_v be_v and_o it_o be_v that_o that_o david_n wish_v to_o be_v count_v the_o base_a thing_n of_o all_o that_o his_o honour_n may_v become_v as_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n and_o no_o better_a than_o that_o that_o every_o man_n tread_v upon_o psal_n 7.5_o yea_o let_v he_o tread_v my_o life_n down_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o lay_v my_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n so_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o this_o case_n that_o in_o truth_n we_o have_v that_o which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n bad_a in_o resemblance_n and_o figure_n in_o forbear_v meat_n and_o drink_n and_o put_v on_o of_o sackcloth_n as_o judge_v themselves_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v clothe_v in_o throw_v dust_n and_o ash_n on_o their_o head_n thereby_o even_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o think_v so_o base_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v cast_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o to_o tread_v on_o the_o ground_n when_o we_o be_v thus_o humble_v and_o have_v give_v god_n all_o the_o glory_n and_o ourselves_o none_o than_o our_o exaltation_n will_v assure_o follow_v hell_n ad_fw-la tangenda_fw-la inferna_fw-la god_n never_o leave_v we_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n 2_o the_o second_o point_n 1_o exaltation_n for_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o nethermost_a pit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o death_n and_o hell_n door_n that_o be_v at_o the_o very_a botrome_n of_o humility_n that_o we_o can_v go_v no_o low_o than_o we_o be_v low_a enough_o for_o a_o foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o and_o we_o may_v begin_v to_o build_v luk._n 14.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o whosoever_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o we_o shall_v cometru_o to_o be_v humble_v by_o true_o fear_v and_o true_o humble_v ourselves_o not_o by_o compare_v ourselves_o to_o that_o we_o have_v be_v or_o with_o the_o publican_n about_o we_o but_o with_o the_o the_o table_n of_o moses_n god_n justice_n this_o be_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d selfe-knowledg_n of_o every_o christian_a as_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n so_o as_o the_o heathen_a take_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v commendable_a for_o this_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o serve_v to_o puff_n up_o but_o we_o serve_v for_o humility_n and_o to_o know_v our_o want_n pride_n never_o arise_v but_o either_o through_o want_n of_o knowledge_n or_o through_o false_a knowledge_n therefore_o the_o consider_v of_o the_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n of_o man_n in_o the_o heathen_a and_o a_o false_a consideration_n of_o god_n justice_n it_o be_v it_o that_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o that_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o that_o the_o preach_v of_o christ_n crucify_v become_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o case_n that_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o exalt_v and_o to_o heal_v they_o they_o be_v high_a enough_o and_o sound_n enough_o therefore_o aug._n superbis_fw-la pharisaeis_n viluit_fw-la christus_fw-la the_o pharisee_n pride_n make_v they_o vile_o esteem_v of_o christ_n he_o the_o true_a way_n to_o know_v ourselves_o 1._o there_o be_v humilitas_fw-la memis_fw-la and_o of_o the_o understand_a part_n when_o a_o man_n in_o his_o mind_n consider_v the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o god_n &_o his_o own_o baseness_n the_o belief_n in_o the_o mind_n must_v raise_v a_o quality_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o 2._o therefore_o be_v humilitas_fw-la cordis_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la affectuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o imagine_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a apparel_n not_o to_o be_v above_o the_o ground_n a_o base_a mind_n a_o base_a heart_n therefore_o this_o appetite_n be_v restrain_v that_o see_v there_o be_v no_o excellency_n in_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o seek_v for_o any_o excellency_n psal_n 131.1_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o high_a mind_v i_o have_v no_o proud_a look_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o appetite_n of_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v measure_v by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o he_o not_o but_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v most_o excellent_a but_o remember_v withal_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o the_o more_o excellent_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o mose_n base_a and_o vile_a it_o be_v if_o it_o degenerate_a therefore_o see_v our_o state_n and_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o vouchsafe_v we_o a_o more_o wise_a way_n we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o and_o not_o to_o go_v against_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o our_o humiliation_n then_o we_o see_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o humility_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n out_o of_o conceit_n with_o himself_o and_o make_v he_o resign_v all_o his_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o so_o the_o building_n may_v begin_v for_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n have_v well_o say_v superbus_n miser_n indignus_fw-la est_fw-la misericordia_fw-la a_o proud_a wretch_n deserve_v no_o pity_n ezek._n 17.24_o the_o course_n that_o god_n protest_v he_o will_v take_v bring_v down_o the_o high_a tree_n and_o exalt_v the_o low_a tree_n make_v dry_a the_o green_a tree_n and_o make_v the_o dry_a tree_n to_o flourish_v for_o this_o cause_n matth._n 18.3_o christ_n say_v except_o man_n be_v humble_a and_o have_v no_o more_o spirit_n of_o pride_n in_o they_o than_o babe_n there_o be_v no_o entrance_n for_o they_o into_o heaven_n for_o if_o any_o
the_o high_a mountain_n that_o stand_v in_o christ_n way_n and_o unless_o john_n baptist_n take_v pain_n to_o remove_v it_o he_o can_v come_v to_o we_o i_o find_v that_o this_o vice_n through_o the_o father_n be_v call_v morbus_fw-la satanicus_n and_o it_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o our_o disease_n that_o have_v their_o name_n of_o the_o person_n as_o morbus_fw-la gallicus_n etc._n etc._n the_o french_a disease_n so_o this_o the_o devil_n disease_n it_o be_v high-born_a and_o so_o light_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o that_o be_v high-born_a for_o it_o be_v first_o bear_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o no_o other_o can_v be_v conclude_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o divinity_n by_o esa_n 14.14_o apply_v that_o to_o satan_n ero_n similis_fw-la altissimo_fw-la i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a because_o he_o will_v have_v a_o part_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o be_v above_o his_o degree_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v he_o fall_v the_o devil_n have_v knowledge_n and_o fear_n but_o not_o humility_n so_o the_o devil_n take_v it_o first_o and_o adam_n take_v it_o from_o he_o so_o we_o come_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o it_o and_o as_o he_o say_v to_o himself_o ero_n i_o will_v be_v so_o in_o gen._n 3._o he_o say_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n eritis_fw-la sicut_fw-la d._n ay_o i_o simile_n altissimo_fw-la you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n i.e._n you_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v content_a with_o that_o honourable_a place_n that_o god_n have_v assign_v they_o but_o persuade_v they_o to_o aspire_v to_o a_o high_a christ_n luke_o 10.8_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v come_v home_o joyful_a and_o proud_a that_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o his_o name_n say_v to_o they_o that_o that_o may_v be_v profitable_a in_o meditation_n to_o we_o vidi_n satanam_fw-la cadentem_fw-la sicut_fw-la fulgur_fw-la behold_v i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n but_o rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o god_n this_o this_o this_o because_o they_o rejoice_v therein_o and_o give_v not_o glory_n to_o god_n but_o rather_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n for_o take_v joy_n in_o that_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o and_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o may_v be_v fit_o say_v of_o any_o that_o this_o pride_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o pride_n stand_v special_o in_o two_o thing_n which_o both_o be_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n glory_n all_o the_o head_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o two_o 1._o from_o ourselves_o 2._o to_o our_o own_o glory_n dan._n 4.27_o and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o great_a babel_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n if_o we_o ascribe_v to_o ourselves_o either_o of_o these_o that_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o might_n of_o our_o own_o power_n or_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o own_o majesty_n i._o either_o that_o it_o come_v from_o we_o or_o that_o we_o do_v it_o for_o our_o glory_n this_o be_v pride_n more_o particular_o as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v that_o excellency_n attribute_v to_o we_o that_o be_v not_o in_o we_o so_o 4._o way_n it_o fall_v out_o 1._o for_o he_o must_v first_o think_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a good_a thing_n than_o he_o have_v and_o often_o time_n that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o as_o revel_v 3.17_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o laodicean_n thou_o think_v thyself_o rich_a and_o wise_a and_o behold_v thou_o be_v blind_a naked_a miserable_a and_o wretched_a and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o thou_o and_o as_o 1_o tim._n 3.6_o none_o so_o subject_a to_o this_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d young_a novice_n that_o have_v green_a shallow_a thing_n in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o which_o chrysostome_n write_v say_v if_o they_o be_v humble_a it_o be_v no_o commendation_n to_o they_o for_o if_o the_o servant_n submit_v himself_o to_o his_o master_n he_o have_v no_o commendation_n for_o it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o one_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o be_v proud_a and_o yet_o be_v humble_a he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o commendation_n 2._o when_o we_o have_v a_o little_a good_a to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a good_a in_o we_o than_o we_o have_v indeed_o ezek._n 28.12_o that_o man_n be_v give_v to_o seal_v up_o great_a sum_n above_o that_o that_o be_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 10.14_o of_o stretch_v and_o set_v on_o the_o tenterhooks_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o where_o a_o man_n have_v a_o little_a there_o be_v a_o stretch_n of_o that_o little_a by_o self-love_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o draw_v up_o a_o false_a light_n and_o show_v ourselves_o to_o ourselves_o in_o a_o mist_n or_o when_o he_o have_v make_v we_o drink_v with_o self-love_n make_v a_o little_a seem_v very_o much_o and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o see_v gemina_fw-la objecta_fw-la &_o geminos_fw-la sole_n every_o thing_n will_v seem_v double_a 3._o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o thing_n of_o himself_o desert_n himself_o himself_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v a_o thing_n grow_v from_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o when_o he_o attribute_n it_o to_o his_o own_o desert_n then_o of_o another_o if_o we_o have_v it_o of_o ourselves_o than_o our_o glory_n be_v the_o more_o this_o be_v a_o great_a way_n in_o pride_n to_o imagine_v that_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o good_a we_o have_v but_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v etc._n etc._n name_n one_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o abate_v that_o pride_n well_o 2._o but_o another_o be_v though_o a_o man_n have_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o yet_o if_o he_o deserve_v to_o have_v it_o and_o not_o upon_o courtesy_n of_o another_o it_o be_v somewhat_o worth_a and_o so_o come_v the_o 4._o degree_n of_o pride_n but_o that_o be_v lay_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n gen._n 32.10_o if_o we_o will_v be_v heir_n to_o israel_n we_o will_v say_v with_o he_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n that_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n so_o we_o be_v to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o that_o without_o any_o deserve_n of_o we_o but_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v charge_v with_o these_o two_o degree_n of_o pride_n in_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o any_o good_a come_v from_o ourselves_o that_o we_o know_v we_o have_v receive_v all_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n but_o how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o think_v so_o these_o two_o thing_n will_v shrewd_o try_v we_o 1._o if_o any_o one_o of_o we_o mispending_a time_n or_o money_n riotous_o or_o any_o abuse_n of_o any_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v fault_n withal_o present_o we_o forget_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o theory_n so_o in_o our_o practice_n we_o disallow_v that_o which_o we_o allow_v in_o our_o theory_n and_o all_o into_o the_o bias_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o every_o one_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v why_o what_o tell_v you_o i_o of_o this_o be_v it_o not_o my_o own_o in_o deed_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o our_o spend_n that_o we_o deal_v with_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o not_o as_o if_o we_o be_v steward_n of_o it_o 2._o another_o be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o borrow_v we_o know_v we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o render_v it_o at_o the_o owner_n call_v let_v god_n visit_v we_o with_o a_o deprive_v of_o any_o of_o his_o gift_n there_o be_v such_o murmur_a such_o grudge_n at_o it_o as_o plain_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o render_v free_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o free_o and_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v borrow_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o account_v all_o as_o our_o own_o these_o be_v trial_n concern_v our_o judgement_n and_o we_o common_o err_v in_o these_o two_o 5._o the_o last_o be_v on_o this_o ground_n though_o the_o gift_n in_o we_o be_v equal_a to_o other_o yet_o if_o we_o employ_v it_o better_o we_o think_v it_o more_o excellency_n luke_o 18.11_o it_o be_v the_o pharisee_n fault_n o_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o
alienate_v god_n glory_n from_o he_o and_o to_o entitle_v himself_o to_o it_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o prov._n 15.25_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v the_o house_n of_o the_o proud_a man_n etc._n etc._n even_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o magnify_v himself_o he_o be_v take_v away_o as_o haman_n and_o herod_n etc._n etc._n or_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o gift_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o pride_n his_o tongue_n shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o mouth_n his_o right_a hand_n shall_v forget_v her_o cunning_n 2._o because_o he_o will_v be_v singular_a as_o jerome_n call_v it_o because_o he_o will_v be_v a_o unicorn_n one_o that_o will_v have_v no_o match_n therefore_o as_o they_o rumpunt_fw-la rete_fw-la break_v the_o net_n i._o humility_n wherein_o god_n prey_n be_v so_o he_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o be_v people_n by_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v author_n and_o beginner_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n and_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n say_v very_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o abstain_v from_o usual_a thing_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o hold_v absurd_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v more_o absurd_a than_o they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v young_a ratio_fw-la for_o when_o one_o be_v young_a he_o be_v marvellous_a fearful_a to_o stand_v to_o any_o thing_n after_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o have_v find_v as_o he_o think_v some_o experience_n of_o his_o strength_n than_o he_o can_v so_o much_o distrust_v as_o before_o and_o consequent_o he_o come_v to_o be_v absurd_a and_o there_o be_v never_o a_o heretic_n but_o may_v be_v a_o example_n that_o way_n 3._o be_v once_o bring_v to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o himself_o to_o deal_v well_o enough_o and_o to_o lean_v on_o his_o own_o staff_n the_o staff_n of_o god_n i_o prayer_n must_v needs_o give_v over_o so_o not_o crave_v a_o supply_n of_o god_n whereas_o in_o humility_n he_o can_v have_v withstand_v great_a assault_n in_o his_o pride_n he_o be_v overcome_v with_o every_o little_a temptation_n at_o a_o man_n first_o entry_n into_o christianity_n and_o regeneration_n god_n give_v he_o great_a strength_n for_o every_o little_a want_n whereby_o he_o may_v resist_v great_a sin_n and_o temptation_n because_o than_o he_o whole_o rely_v himself_o to_o god_n afterward_o rely_v to_o himself_o and_o leave_v god_n he_o pray_v not_o and_o not_o pray_v he_o take_v tge_a foil_n 4._o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o leave_v those_o three_o and_o to_o suffer_v the_o gift_n to_o remain_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o example_n that_o they_o be_v not_o fruitless_a we_o see_v that_o where_o he_o join_v they_o with_o this_o pride_n he_o do_v leave_v they_o fruitless_a and_o no_o gain_n return_v to_o god_n by_o they_o excellent_a grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v employ_v great_a eloquence_n have_v be_v show_v and_o yet_o no_o fruit_n come_v of_o they_o not_o one_o soul_n gain_v to_o god_n when_o as_o a_o simple_a man_n with_o his_o simple_a gift_n well_o employ_v in_o humility_n shall_v gain_v more_o than_o a_o glorious_a tongue_n that_o be_v as_o eloquent_a as_o ever_o tertullus_n be_v 5._o last_o of_o all_o and_o that_o punishment_n which_o we_o ought_v most_o of_o all_o to_o fear_v it_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o a_o man_n the_o father_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o mind_n comparable_a to_o the_o palsy_n judgement_n this_o dulness_n be_v so_o ordinary_a a_o punishment_n of_o pride_n that_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o dulness_n do_v not_o prevail_v then_o follow_v judgement_n or_o apoplexy_n in_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v the_o state_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o in_o a_o certain_a numbness_n or_o blockishness_n that_o neither_o reason_n can_v persuade_v they_o nor_o all_o the_o threaten_n terrify_v they_o nor_o all_o the_o promise_n allure_v they_o nor_o any_o thing_n move_v they_o then_o they_o pass_v to_o death_n without_o any_o sense_n of_o god_n judgement_n so_o they_o perish_v and_o die_v as_o beast_n nothing_o differ_v from_o they_o but_o only_o for_o the_o furniture_n of_o bed_n and_o pillow_n this_o in_o they_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n those_o that_o have_v their_o heart_n as_o fat_a as_o brawn_n that_o can_v feel_v nothing_o and_o in_o small_a measure_n it_o be_v in_o all_o thus_o god_n make_v our_o heart_n and_o state_n the_o punishment_n of_o our_o pride_n while_o we_o not_o make_v use_n of_o pride_n in_o we_o there_o shall_v a_o dulness_n come_v upon_o we_o therefore_o 2_o cor._n 12._o god_n lest_o in_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a interpreter_n interpret_v it_o a_o privy_a wrestle_n or_o fight_v and_o conflict_n against_o his_o own_o pride_n keep_v himself_o exercise_v that_o those_o thing_n may_v not_o fall_v out_o in_o effect_n which_o he_o feel_v within_o he_o he_o that_o feel_v any_o of_o these_o he_o may_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o security_n of_o his_o conscience_n the_o other_o extreme_a and_o that_o be_v coacta_fw-la or_o spuria_n humilitas_fw-la humility_n alterum_fw-la hâ—â—ititaâ—â—_n extremum_fw-la another_o extreme_a be_v constrain_v humility_n 1._o either_o constrain_v humility_n exod._n 4._o in_o pharaoh_n the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 6.7_o 8_o 9_o chap._n so_o long_o as_o god_n hand_n be_v on_o he_o and_o his_o people_n and_o he_o feel_v his_o plague_n so_o long_v he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o promise_v to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v exod._n 9.27_o i_o have_v now_o sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a v._o 28._o pray_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mighty_a thunder_n and_o hail_n and_o i_o will_v let_v you_o go_v and_o you_o shall_v tarry_v no_o long_o but_z vers_n 34._o when_o pharaoh_n see_v that_o the_o thunder_n and_o rain_n and_o hale_v cease_v he_o sin_v again_o and_o harden_v his_o heart_n both_o he_o and_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chap._n he_o ask_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v let_v his_o people_n go_v truth_n there_o be_v in_o every_o virtue_n beside_o the_o 2._o extreme_n a_o habit_n that_o have_v the_o likelihood_n of_o the_o good_a habit_n which_o they_o call_v spâ—â—tam_fw-la â—iâ—â—utem_fw-la a_o bastard_n virtue_n malum_fw-la câ—namentum_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la detrimentum_fw-la 3._o rule_v how_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v affect_v in_o humility_n and_o to_o know_v whether_o our_o humility_n be_v in_o the_o truth_n bernard_n express_v it_o in_o one_o word_n videmus_fw-la multos_fw-la say_v he_o humiliatos_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la humiles_fw-la we_o see_v many_o humble_v but_o few_o humble_a man_n 2._o the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v spuriam_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la a_o bastard_n humility_n common_a and_o especial_o in_o some_o nature_n that_o by_o disposition_n be_v humble_a ecclus._n 13.9_o we_o must_v not_o be_v humiles_fw-la in_o sapientia_fw-la nostra_fw-la we_o must_v be_v humble_a in_o a_o good_a cause_n not_o in_o our_o own_o conceit_n if_o we_o know_v it_o be_v god_n matter_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n there_o must_v no_o humility_n be_v show_v in_o it_o detrimentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ornamentum_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la we_o must_v so_o be_v humble_a as_o that_o we_o keep_v our_o humility_n for_o case_n unlike_a in_o every_o man_n there_o be_v of_o god_n somewhat_o somewhat_o of_o nature_n and_o somewhat_o of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n ephes_n 3.5_o the_o apostle_n warrant_v i_o to_o know_v the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o i_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n himself_o nature_n nature_n nature_n nature_n must_v give_v place_n to_o grace_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n he_o prefer_v himself_o gal._n 2.15_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o nature_n he_o prefer_v the_o jew_n before_o the_o gentile_n the_o good_a gift_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n only_o this_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a every_o one_o may_v thus_o think_v that_o in_o my_o nature_n there_o be_v so_o monstrous_a a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n as_o
be_v in_o no_o man_n else_o and_o in_o another_o there_o be_v that_o good_a and_o such_o a_o gift_n as_o be_v not_o in_o i_o and_o so_o i_o to_o honour_v it_o understand_v so_o be_v the_o place_n to_o the_o philip._n understand_v or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a mass_n of_o corruption_n in_o i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n quorum_fw-la ego_fw-la maximus_fw-la of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a but_o to_o submit_v the_o better_a to_o the_o worse_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n in_o i_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n in_o another_o or_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o nature_n in_o i_o to_o the_o evil_a gift_n of_o nature_n in_o another_o that_o be_v not_o god_n mind_n creature_n mean_n to_o humility_n there_o be_v no_o grace_n in_o we_o that_o god_n may_v not_o have_v put_v in_o any_o other_o creature_n the_o mean_n be_v manifold_a but_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o 1._o from_o the_o state_n of_o our_o body_n ground_v upon_o good_a reason_n basil_n in_o his_o hexemeron_n say_v that_o man_n life_n be_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o schoolehouse_n of_o humility_n his_o ground_n be_v out_o of_o psal_n 8.4_o where_o the_o prophet_n compare_v his_o body_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o sphere_n fall_v into_o a_o admiration_n why_o god_n choose_v his_o body_n rather_o to_o put_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n into_o it_o than_o any_o of_o the_o celestial_a body_n and_o out_o of_o gen._n 18.27_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v to_o my_o lord_n and_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n ash_n ash_n ash_n ash_n our_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o heap_n of_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o therefore_o augustin_n cry_v out_o good_a lord_n what_o shall_v move_v thou_o to_o give_v such_o a_o excellent_a soul_n to_o my_o body_n which_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o clay_n pass_v over_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n and_o all_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n and_o to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o a_o pottle_n of_o choler_n and_o phlegm_n and_o the_o philosopher_n say_v o_o homo_fw-la si_fw-la considerares_fw-la quid_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la quid_fw-la per_fw-la nares_fw-la per_fw-la reliquas_fw-la corporis_fw-la part_n exiret_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tam_fw-la turpe_fw-la sterquilinium_fw-la reperires_fw-la o_o man_n consider_v but_o what_o filthiness_n come_v forth_o from_o thy_o mouth_n what_o from_o thy_o nostril_n and_o what_o from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o thou_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o dunghill_n as_o thyself_o 2._o from_o the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n luke_n 18.13_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o as_o a_o father_n well_o mend_v it_o mihi_fw-la peccato_fw-la that_o be_o nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o of_o we_o and_o such_o sinner_n as_o that_o rom._n 7.14_o we_o be_v sell_v for_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 18._o vers_fw-la in_o we_o i_o in_o our_o flesh_n as_o of_o nature_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o can_v once_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v so_o multiply_v our_o transgression_n as_o that_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n and_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 38.4_o beside_o the_o number_n weight_n psal_n 40.15_o david_n the_o flower_n of_o our_o nature_n have_v both_o infinite_a sin_n for_o the_o number_n and_o intolerable_a for_o the_o weight_n that_o they_o be_v such_o a_o weighty_a burden_n to_o we_o as_o be_v intolerable_a the_o consideration_n of_o these_o will_v humble_v we_o if_o the_o devil_n carry_v we_o up_o into_o our_o own_o mountain_n and_o show_v we_o any_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o we_o must_v resist_v he_o with_o these_o and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o one_o good_a thing_n but_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o not_o of_o merit_n in_o we_o but_o to_o confess_v with_o jacob_n gen._n 32.10_o that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o least_o of_o his_o mercy_n nor_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v show_v we_o and_o if_o we_o use_v the_o gift_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v never_o so_o well_o yet_o to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v luke_n 17.10_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n that_o no_o gain_n can_v come_v to_o he_o from_o we_o then_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o pray_v with_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o v._n 7._o o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o we_o open_a shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 115.1_o not_o unto_o we_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o own_o name_n give_v the_o praise_n for_o thy_o love_a mercy_n and_o truth_n sake_n humility_n even_o in_o the_o wicked_a a_o kindâ—_n of_o humility_n a_o blessing_n to_o a_o blaze_n of_o humility_n in_o ahab_n adversity_n no_o great_a enemy_n to_o humility_n 3._o beside_o these_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o cross_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v or_o may_v bring_v upon_o we_o 1_o king_n 21.29_o the_o cross_n fall_v on_o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d ahab_n it_o bring_v a_o blaze_n of_o humility_n into_o he_o and_o that_o be_v not_o unrewarded_a of_o god_n our_o conceit_n concern_v adversity_n must_v be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o we_o not_o to_o be_v humble_a for_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 119.71_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o trouble_n because_o he_o thereby_o learned_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v his_o grace_n with_o it_o it_o drive_v we_o to_o seek_v comfort_n by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o prayer_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v have_v a_o perplexity_n and_o to_o be_v a_o discipline_n to_o ourselves_o in_o this_o want_n of_o it_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o other_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o chief_a and_o best_a example_n be_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v many_o good_a thing_n no_o doubt_n to_o be_v learn_v yet_o this_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o humility_n discite_fw-la à _fw-la i_o quia_fw-la ego_fw-la mitis_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o humilis_fw-la cord_n for_o his_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o preach_v john_n 8.50_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v &_o judge_v for_o his_o miracle_n matth._n 8.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o charge_v the_o keeper_n to_o tell_v it_o no_o man_n he_o will_v all_o the_o glory_n shall_v redound_v to_o his_o father_n praise_n and_o glory_n humble_a in_o his_o practice_n but_o especial_o that_o action_n be_v to_o commend_v humility_n to_o they_o john_n 13.15_o after_o he_o have_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n he_o say_v exemplum_fw-la vobis_fw-la dedi_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la ego_fw-la vobis_fw-la feci_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la inuicem_fw-la faciatis_fw-la i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o his_o birth_n be_v humble_a his_fw-la life_n spiritu_fw-la life_n life_n life_n luke_n 2.51_o be_v obey_v his_o patent_n in_o all_o thing_n his_o first_o beatitude_n beati_fw-la sunt_fw-la paunche_n spiritu_fw-la humble_v but_o his_o death_n more_o humble_a as_o humble_a as_o can_v be_v even_o at_o hell_n gate_n inso_fw-la much_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o cry_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n quare_fw-la dereliquisti_fw-la i_o why_o have_v thou_o sorsaken_v i_o so_o matth._n 5.3_o his_o first_o theme_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n be_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o mark_n of_o his_o church_n zeph._n 3.12_o then_o will_v i_o leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o humble_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o a_o ancient_a father_n say_v ne_o contemnerent_fw-la homines_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la placuit_fw-la deo_fw-la plura_fw-la largiri_fw-la in_o humilitate_fw-la sva_fw-la it_o for_o in_o his_o majesty_n he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o in_o his_o humility_n he_o remake_v it_o &_o redeem_v it_o quam_fw-la in_o majestate_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la veretur_fw-la humiliare_fw-la se_fw-la veretur_fw-la ea_fw-la facere_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la let_v no_o man_n light_o esteem_v of_o humility_n see_v it_o please_v god_n to_o effect_v more_o in_o humility_n then_o in_o majesty_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v to_o humble_v himself_o fear_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v the_o sign_n i_o dare_v not_o put_v absaloms_n sign_n 2_o sam._n 15.5_o
moment_n sweep_v away_o with_o the_o bosom_n of_o destruction_n we_o find_v lament_v 3.22_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v none_o consume_v and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o then_o consequent_o as_o it_o be_v esa_fw-mi 6.13_o that_o a_o remnant_n there_o shall_v be_v and_o god_n will_v have_v a_o ten_o part_n always_o reserve_v to_o himself_o yet_o plain_a luk._n 12.32_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a flock_n pusillus_fw-la grex_fw-la but_o yet_o that_o our_o hope_n be_v that_o of_o those_o few_o we_o be_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v spare_v and_o pinch_v of_o his_o mercy_n there_o be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o our_o hope_n but_o when_o we_o read_v esa_n 30.18_o expectat_fw-la dominus_fw-la ut_fw-la misereatur_fw-la vestri_fw-la the_o lord_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o you_o this_o set_v our_o hope_n in_o better_a forwardness_n and_o so_o because_o that_o out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n all_o our_o hope_n come_v faith_n be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o consider_v the_o person_n upon_o who_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v this_o hope_n lament_v 3.29_o he_o say_v he_o will_v even_o thrust_v his_o face_n into_o the_o dust_n i._n humble_a his_o soul_n if_o peradventure_o he_o may_v have_v hope_n esay_n 66.2_o hope_n be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o 1._o hear_v and_o rest_v not_o in_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n and_o 2_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n wherein_o fear_n be_v include_v and_o that_o be_v 3_o poor_a in_o spirit_n wherein_o humility_n be_v force_v of_o such_o god_n have_v a_o care_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n and_o fear_n have_v wrought_v this_o in_o the_o special_a promise_n in_o we_o we_o then_o come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hoper_n but_o much_o more_o when_o our_o faith_n find_v psalm_n 17.7_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n show_v thy_o marvellous_a love_a kindness_n thou_o that_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o they_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o from_o such_o as_o resist_v thy_o right_a hand_n and_o psal_n 34.21_o not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v perish_v or_o be_v destitute_a and_o psal_n 91.14_o when_o we_o hear_v he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n liberaho_n cum_fw-la quia_fw-la speravit_fw-la in_o i_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o because_o he_o have_v hope_v in_o i_o when_o as_o the_o very_a act_n of_o hope_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o reward_n there_o be_v good_a encouragement_n to_o it_o &_o there_o may_v be_v great_a expectation_n if_o it_o now_o what_o it_o be_v to_o hope_v in_o god_n the_o prophet_n show_v it_o psal_n 13.5_o to_o hope_v in_o god_n it_o be_v to_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n for_o that_o be_v porta_fw-la spoi_fw-fr quid_fw-la sperare_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la quid_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o hope_n there_o be_v no_o entrance_n to_o god_n but_o by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o issue_n of_o any_o good_a from_o he_o to_o we_o but_o by_o it_o so_o faith_n apprehend_v mercy_n hope_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v such_o plenty_n of_o mercy_n promise_v psal_n 32.11_o he_o that_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v such_o plenty_n of_o mercy_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v compass_v about_o with_o it_o sibi_fw-la object_n quomodo_fw-la fides_fw-la precreate_v in_fw-la nobis_fw-la possit_fw-la timorem_fw-la &_o spem_fw-la own_o adversentur_fw-la sibi_fw-la now_o if_o one_o demand_n how_o faith_n beget_v in_o we_o both_o fear_n and_o hope_n two_o contrary_n and_o doubt_v that_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o one_o man_n both_o to_o fear_v and_o hope_v in_o god_n but_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o near_o kâ—â—t_v they_o together_o in_o divers_a place_n we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o psalm_n 147.11_o &_o 31.19_o &_o 33.17_o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o upon_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n mercy_n sol._n ps_n 147.11_o but_o the_o lord_n delight_n be_v in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o reason_n far_o to_o seek_v because_o faith_n breed_v fear_n in_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n hope_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o they_o being_n non_fw-la secundum_fw-la idem_fw-la be_v not_o contrary_n and_o may_v be_v both_o together_o in_o one_o subject_n in_o one_o soul_n of_o a_o just_a man_n for_o distinguish_v between_o faith_n &_o hope_n because_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o though_o much_o may_v be_v say_v reason_n reason_n yet_o this_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o believe_v the_o promise_n hope_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o hope_v that_o expectat_fw-la credita_fw-la look_v for_o that_o that_o be_v believe_v the_o meaning_n be_v this_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o not_o hope_v for_o as_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o every_o man_n believe_v but_o none_o will_v hope_v for_o it_o and_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v hope_v for_o and_o not_o believe_v so_o the_o gener_fw-la all_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o contain_v terror_n bring_v forth_o fear_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n in_o his_o promise_n bring_v forth_o hope_n so_o we_o see_v they_o be_v dislinguish_v ab_fw-la objecto_fw-la for_o one_o have_v god_n truth_n for_o his_o object_n and_o the_o other_o his_o goodness_n the_o three_o virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n bernard_n very_o well_o divide_v they_o by_o attribute_v to_o each_o her_o speech_n faith_n say_v reposita_fw-la suâ—t_z bona_fw-la good_a thing_n there_o be_v that_o pass_v the_o conceit_n of_o man_n heart_n hope_n say_v mihi_fw-la illa_fw-la servantur_fw-la those_o good_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o i_o and_o charity_n say_v curro_fw-la ad_fw-la illa_fw-la and_o i_o do_v so_o run_v to_o they_o that_o i_o may_v attain_v they_o thus_o out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n hope_n arise_v as_o fear_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o hope_n be_v call_v of_o the_o father_n the_o izhaak_n of_o faith_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o hope_n use_v it_o have_v two_o vâ—us_fw-fr vâ—us_fw-fr 1._o be_v in_o heb._n 6.19_o when_o a_o man_n with_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n betray_v his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o in_o soul_n his_o cross_n and_o terror_n feel_v they_o in_o some_o part_n to_o light_n on_o he_o in_o this_o life_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o anchor_n hopâ—_n our_o anchor_n hope_n come_v to_o be_v his_o anchor_n that_o when_o the_o ship_n of_o faith_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o act_n 27.29_o the_o apostle_n ship_n when_o it_o be_v bereave_v of_o her_o load_n tackle_n and_o all_o the_o ship_n be_v yet_o toss_v of_o the_o wave_n when_o all_o else_o be_v go_v they_o cast_v out_o the_o anchor_n interim_n hope_v our_o interim_n it_o be_v also_o call_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n our_o interim_n i._n that_o which_o stay_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o the_o performance_n come_v when_o we_o be_v toss_v in_o humility_n and_o fear_n that_o that_o we_o first_o draw_v breath_n by_o be_v hope_n and_o give_v a_o certain_a bind_n i._o religion_n this_o anchor_n must_v be_v fasten_v in_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o we_o tie_v to_o it_o by_o religion_n and_o thither_o we_o shall_v come_v be_v fasten_v there_o the_o 2._o use_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o stay_v we_o as_o toretaine_v christ_n so_o they_o call_v it_o in_o their_o common_a precept_n christ_n hope_v custâ—â—_n christ_n that_o which_o retain_v christ_n custodi_fw-la spem_fw-la custodem_fw-la christi_fw-la custodem_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o heb._n 10.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v we_o have_v a_o charge_v give_v we_o to_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o it_o and_o as_o when_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n as_o when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v drown_v or_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n we_o cast_v away_o gold_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n and_o that_o that_o come_v first_o to_o hand_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v a_o bramble_n bush_n we_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o it_o which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v never_o touch_v such_o a_o use_n have_v hope_n to_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o keep_v fast_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v not_o get_v from_o we_o
head_n so_o there_o be_v a_o fleet_a hope_n when_o a_o man_n think_v he_o hope_v and_o do_v not_o it_o may_v be_v try_v thus_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v hezekiah_n his_o sign_n 2_o king_n 20.3_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n he_o pray_v remember_v lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o how_o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o have_v walk_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o our_o hope_n be_v good_a this_o make_v we_o cheerful_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o danger_n we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o in_o our_o prosperity_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v saint_n johns_n sign_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o it_o be_v a_o purger_n not_o like_o the_o presumer_n hope_v which_o be_v a_o very_a sink_n to_o receive_v and_o maintain_v whatsoever_o corruption_n our_o hand_n our_o eye_n our_o heart_n or_o any_o other_o member_n have_v but_o it_o must_v be_v resident_a in_o the_o conscience_n so_o the_o father_n say_v that_o conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la custos_fw-la spei_fw-la conscience_n be_v the_o preserver_n of_o hope_n and_o if_o that_o be_v clean_o keep_v then_o our_o hope_n be_v true_a if_o not_o then_o there_o be_v no_o true_a hope_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v of_o david_n psal_n 37.3_o hope_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v do_v good_a the_o heathen_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_n the_o husband_n of_o hope_n there_o be_v hope_v the_o harlot_n and_o hope_v the_o marry_a woman_n we_o shall_v know_v hope_v the_o wife_n from_o hope_n the_o harlot_n by_o her_o husband_n for_o she_o be_v always_o with_o her_o husband_n psal_n 4.5_o sacrificate_n sacrificium_fw-la justitiae_fw-la &_o sperate_a in_o domino_fw-la offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n and_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n there_o must_v be_v a_o travel_a and_o strive_v to_o do_v good_a 4._o the_o four_o be_v rom._n 5.3_o and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o affliction_n know_v that_o affliction_n work_v patience_n and_o esa_n 33.15_o there_o must_v be_v tribulation_n to_o bring_v a_o proof_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o sileâ—tio_fw-la &_o spe_fw-la erit_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la vestra_fw-la in_o quietness_n and_o in_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n deed_n such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o adversity_n such_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n such_o as_o our_o hope_n be_v in_o adversity_n such_o it_o be_v if_o you_o faint_v in_o adversity_n thy_o hope_n be_v faint_a and_o thererefore_o the_o heathen_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tribulation_n the_o bud_n or_o blossom_n of_o hope_n which_o you_o must_v pass_v through_o if_o that_o be_v not_o nip_v there_o will_v be_v fruit_n of_o it_o otherwise_o if_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n it_o be_v spurium_fw-la vitulamen_fw-la a_o bastard_n joy_n the_o 6._o rule_n for_o the_o provoke_a of_o it_o in_o other_o â—_o rule_v â—_o not_o only_o to_o have_v it_o in_o ourselves_o but_o as_o psal_n 40.3_o that_o many_o may_v see_v it_o and_o fear_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 62.8_o that_o all_o the_o nation_n may_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o psal_n 115.9_o that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 10._o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n 11._o and_o all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n may_v trust_v in_o he_o a_o encouragement_n &_o endeavour_n thereto_o ps_n 51.13_o david_n promise_n to_o the_o wicked_a &_o to_o sinner_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o hope_n and_o ps_n 75.5_o to_o the_o presumer_n that_o he_o will_v plain_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o foolish_a &_o so_o mad_a and_o set_v up_o their_o horn_n invocation_n prayer_n the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o prayer_n unto_o every_o affection_n there_o be_v a_o action_n as_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n be_v hope_n so_o the_o action_n of_o hope_n be_v prayer_n spei_fw-la operatio_fw-la oratio_fw-la so_o to_o come_v back_o again_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v hope_n and_o of_o hope_n prayer_n and_o as_o the_o property_n of_o hope_n be_v prayer_n oratiâ—_fw-la interpres_fw-la spei_fw-la oratiâ—_fw-la so_o the_o property_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v interpres_fw-la spei_fw-la to_o make_v plain_a the_o desire_n of_o the_o hope_v conceive_v in_o which_o respect_n as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v summa_fw-la credendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o the_o law_n summa_fw-la agendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o our_o action_n so_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v summa_fw-la sperandorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o our_o hope_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o consider_v and_o believe_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v humble_a and_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o dust_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v by_o it_o have_v some_o life_n again_o put_v into_o it_o by_o conceive_v a_o hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n for_o which_o mercy_n we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n and_o prayer_n become_v suitor_n for_o it_o aug._n precibus_fw-la non_fw-la passibus_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la therefore_o that_o hope_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o her_o object_n â—_o mercy_n we_o must_v know_v that_o psal_n 13.5_o mercy_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o only_a prayer_n of_o word_n with_o the_o lip_n but_o it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v ascend_v austin_n write_v on_o the_o 66._o psal_n ut_fw-la descendat_fw-la miseratio_fw-la ascendat_fw-la oratio_fw-la that_o mercy_n may_v descend_v prayer_n must_v ascend_v and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bless_a exchange_n between_o our_o prayer_n and_o his_o mercy_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o prayer_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o error_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o entreaty_n be_v make_v concern_v that_o prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n which_o with_o lip_n and_o outward_a gesture_n we_o deliver_v such_o prayer_n hosea_n 14.3_o call_v vitulum_fw-la labiorum_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lip_n that_o come_v not_o into_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o be_v only_o inward_a but_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o orabo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la orabo_fw-la &_o ment_fw-la i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o man_n also_o also_o also_o the_o grow_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n when_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o god_n which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o man_n by_o the_o outward_a ear_n how_o vehement_a it_o be_v yet_o we_o know_v it_o have_v its_o effect_n with_o god_n for_o so_o exod._n 14.15_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n make_v so_o fervent_a intercession_n to_o god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n nor_o sign_n of_o any_o word_n he_o speak_v yet_o the_o lord_n say_v why_o cry_v thou_o thus_o unto_o i_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o especial_a part_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o prayer_n to_o god_n without_o this_o inward_a prayer_n the_o lip_n prevail_v not_o as_o matth._n 15.8_o there_o be_v a_o draw_v near_o with_o the_o lip_n matth._n 7.21_o a_o double_n of_o lord_n lord_n it_o prevail_v nothing_o neither_o will_v it_o gain_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o aug._n hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la plus_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la constat_fw-la quam_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la the_o work_n of_o prayer_n consist_v more_o in_o grievance_n than_o word_n and_o rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n groan_v for_o we_o with_o sigh_n inenarrable_a as_o esay_n 38.3_o and_o so_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o inward_a oblation_n or_o speech_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n then_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o person_n without_o the_o church_n as_o act._n 10.2_o of_o cornelius_n or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o have_v cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o as_o psal_n 130.1_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o heathen_a or_o of_o a_o sinner_n it_o be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o substance_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n then_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n now_o the_o apply_v of_o this_o to_o hope_v to_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o it_o i_o god_n glory_n as_o psal_n 123.2_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n to_o account_v it_o a_o special_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o that_o even_o as_o the_o servant_n eye_n be_v always_o on_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o master_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaiden_n be_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o that_o our_o eye_n shall_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o or_o as_o austin_n in_o his_o five_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la gloria_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la simus_fw-la mendici_fw-la god_n account_v it_o great_a glory_n do_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o become_v beggar_n
desirous_a to_o be_v occupy_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v occupy_v this_o be_v the_o mean_n now_o as_o this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o lift_v we_o up_o so_o it_o be_v a_o way_n if_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o it_o to_o cast_v we_o down_o psal_n 19.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o psal_n 148._o show_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o see_v psal_n 148.10_o he_o call_v the_o very_a worm_n and_o base_a creature_n to_o their_o function_n and_o duty_n and_o chrysostom_n note_n upon_o it_o be_v that_o that_o man_n that_o be_v ingrateful_a and_o a_o sinner_n his_o state_n be_v worse_a and_o more_o vile_a than_o the_o worm_n the_o base_a vile_a creature_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v himself_o to_o come_v into_o their_o number_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n this_o for_o the_o creature_n but_o for_o the_o church_n psal_n 29.9_o there_o in_o the_o temple_n every_o man_n speak_v of_o his_o praise_n the_o natural_a duty_n of_o it_o what_o be_v preach_v praedicare_fw-la but_o a_o declare_v of_o his_o creation_n and_o his_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o free_a mercy_n then_o in_o elect_v we_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o redemption_n and_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o these_o per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v honour_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o father_n use_n be_v and_o for_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o perfection_n it_o set_v down_o to_o we_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v call_v eucharistia_n a_o thanksgiving_n and_o it_o end_v with_o gloria_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n and_o for_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o compliment_n of_o prayer_n so_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n do_v tend_v to_o this_o psal_n 133.1_o where_o the_o unity_n be_v not_o only_o call_v a_o good_a but_o also_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n the_o father_n say_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v good_a but_o not_o pleasant_a and_o many_o thing_n pleasant_a and_o not_o good_a but_o this_o have_v a_o excellent_a commendation_n that_o it_o have_v both_o and_o psal_n 147.1_o there_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v pleasant_a and_o good_a but_o not_o comely_a but_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a pleasant_a and_o comely_a thing_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v thankful_a profit_n we_o see_v be_v a_o great_a mover_n if_o profit_n be_v not_o all_o excellency_n else_o be_v contemn_v and_o act._n 20.35_o beatius_fw-la est_fw-la dare_v quam_fw-la accipere_fw-la it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o a_o man_n can_v give_v to_o god_n and_o august_n say_v here_o if_o we_o will_v we_o may_v be_v beatiores_fw-la but_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v call_v it_o magnification_n glorification_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o we_o make_v he_o great_a or_o more_o glorious_a or_o holy_a than_o he_o be_v by_o it_o and_o there_o be_v never_o this_o give_v but_o something_o be_v receive_v luke_n 17.15_o ten_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v nine_o come_v not_o back_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n he_o which_o come_v back_o and_o give_v god_n thanks_n receive_v again_o the_o second_o time_n that_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o give_v gratis_o but_o as_o there_o be_v first_o ascension_n of_o prayer_n then_o decursus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la a_o descend_v of_o grace_n so_o as_o bernard_n say_v after_o there_o be_v recursus_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionis_fw-la a_o send_v back_o of_o thanks_n and_o then_o a_o new_a decursus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la a_o come_n down_o of_o benefit_n so_o there_o be_v decursus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o recursus_fw-la cesset_fw-la recursus_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionis_fw-la cessabit_fw-la decursus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la a_o come_v down_o of_o grace_n and_o a_o return_n of_o thanks_n if_o thy_o thanks_n be_v not_o return_v grace_n will_v no_o more_o come_v down_o and_o if_o that_o come_v not_o then_o as_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o water_n so_o it_o receive_v the_o quality_n of_o water_n which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o perperuall_a succession_n it_o stand_v still_o and_o stink_v so_o this_o stand_v still_o it_o rot_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o and_o those_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v before_o bernard_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o act_n in_o his_o book_n of_o minores_fw-la sermon_n have_v this_o question_n wherefore_o the_o excellent_a gift_n and_o rare_a example_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o the_o time_n before_o be_v not_o now_o see_v we_o have_v the_o same_o beginning_n that_o they_o have_v but_o we_o if_o a_o man_n continue_v as_o he_o have_v begin_v wonder_v at_o it_o but_o they_o do_v not_o only_o continue_v as_o they_o begin_v but_o go_v forward_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n hand_n be_v shorten_v or_o his_o will_n alter_v but_o because_o scant_v and_o thin_a be_v our_o thanksgiving_n sow_v be_v therefore_o our_o harvest_n and_o our_o reap_v must_v needs_o be_v scant_a and_o thin_a and_o therefore_o vae_fw-la aetati_fw-la nostrae_fw-la propier_n ingratitudinem_fw-la woe_n to_o this_o age_n of_o we_o even_o for_o its_o unthankfulness_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n else_o why_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o progressus_fw-la of_o grace_n with_o we_o that_o be_v before_o with_o they_o prosper_v in_o his_o second_o book_n the_o vocatione_n gentium_fw-la gratiae_n nullum_fw-la cerâ—ius_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la quam_fw-la gratiae_fw-la there_o be_v no_o sure_a sign_n of_o grace_n then_o thanksgiving_n there_o be_v one_o reason_n more_o that_o work_n must_v needs_o be_v excellent_a that_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v though_o god_n will_v it_o this_o though_o god_n shall_v forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v do_v luke_n 5.14_o mark_v 5.20_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a inhibition_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v tell_v it_o no_o body_n but_o he_o go_v and_o proclaim_v it_o and_o it_o be_v there_o set_v down_o for_o his_o great_a commendation_n though_o christ_n be_v no_o way_n proud_a yet_o this_o disobedience_n be_v a_o godly_a disobedience_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o commandment_n to_o try_v he_o but_o nothing_o must_v hinder_v we_o so_o for_o agenda_fw-la the_o part_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o the_o next_o be_v modus_fw-la the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v perform_v they_o 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v right_a and_o give_v thanks_n 1_o it_o be_v require_v that_o our_o thanksgiving_n be_v animata_fw-la alive_a a_o common_a fault_n among_o we_o that_o our_o thanks_n and_o prayer_n be_v exanimes_o without_o life_n david_n he_o charge_v his_o soul_n my_o soul_n praise_n thou_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n that_o it_o may_v have_v not_o a_o tongue_n but_o soul_n and_o we_o have_v a_o pour_v out_o of_o our_o lung_n not_o of_o our_o heart_n in_o 1_o sam._n 7.3_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a commandment_n that_o in_o their_o prayer_n they_o shall_v direct_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o else_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o return_v empty_a that_o bernard_n say_v of_o himself_o nihil_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la est_fw-la fugacius_fw-la cord_n meo_fw-la they_o allege_v psal_n 40_o 1â—_n cor_fw-la meum_fw-la dereliquit_fw-la i_o not_o so_o proper_o say_v as_o our_o common_a translation_n have_v it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v jeromes_n the_o ascend_a thought_n come_v up_o so_o thick_a that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v our_o prayer_n to_o come_v to_o god_n the_o plain_a duty_n to_o civil_a man_n and_o to_o our_o superior_n not_o to_o turn_v away_o our_o mind_n till_o our_o tale_n be_v do_v may_v teach_v we_o how_o god_n in_o justice_n may_v judge_v of_o our_o deal_n and_o esteem_n of_o they_o this_o be_v much_o augment_v by_o a_o humour_n of_o man_n in_o our_o age_n that_o be_v delight_v with_o long_a prayer_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a offence_n pray_v above_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o of_o pray_v sundry_a time_n and_o to_o sundry_a purpose_n aug._n in_o the_o 10._o chap._n of_o his_o epistle_n speak_v of_o the_o god_n of_o egypt_n and_o their_o worship_n say_v dicuntur_fw-la in_o aegypto_n crebras_fw-la habere_fw-la orationes_fw-la sed_fw-la brevissimas_fw-la habere_fw-la quidem_fw-la orationes_fw-la sed_fw-la raptim_fw-la
ejaculatas_fw-la the_o egyptians_n be_v say_v to_o make_v many_o but_o very_o short_a prayer_n and_o they_o shoot_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o sudden_a and_o therefore_o such_o be_v call_v ejaculationes_fw-la his_o reason_n be_v ne_fw-la intentio_fw-la quae_fw-la oranti_fw-la plurimum_fw-la confert_fw-la per_fw-la productiores_fw-la moras_fw-la hebeteiur_fw-fr &_o evanescat_fw-la lest_o the_o intention_n which_o avail_v much_o in_o prayer_n shall_v by_o overlong_a continuance_n lose_v its_o edge_n and_o grow_v dull_a therefore_o his_o note_n be_v that_o as_o intentio_fw-la be_v not_o obtundenda_fw-la si_fw-la perdurare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la so_o si_fw-la perduraverit_fw-la non_fw-la cito_fw-la rumpenda_fw-la as_o the_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dull_v if_o it_o can_v hold_v out_o so_o if_o it_o can_v we_o be_v not_o abrupt_o to_o break_v off_o and_o divers_a be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o this_o for_o the_o break_n off_o this_o intention_n sundry_a time_n it_o be_v break_v for_o a_o better_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o if_o otherwise_o as_o we_o be_v to_o withstand_v it_o and_o if_o not_o that_o grow_v into_o a_o indignation_n with_o it_o as_o vincentius_n write_v of_o anthony_n cupio_fw-la salvus_fw-la fieri_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la permiâ—tunt_fw-la i_o cogitationes_fw-la meae_fw-la lord_n i_o desire_v to_o work_v out_o my_o salvation_n but_o my_o thought_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o and_o therefore_o he_o cry_v domine_fw-la vim_o patior_fw-la a_o cogitationibus_fw-la meis_fw-la in_fw-la domine_fw-la respond_v pro_fw-la i_o lord_z my_o thought_n do_v continual_o trouble_v and_o torment_v i_o lord_n do_v thou_o answer_v for_o i_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o observe_v our_o ascend_a thought_n but_o our_o prayer_n if_o it_o please_v we_o not_o but_o that_o in_o our_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o if_o we_o can_v drive_v these_o fowl_n from_o our_o sacrifice_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o care_n to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n a_o short_a ejaculation_n will_v not_o be_v uneffectual_a see_v how_o it_o wrought_v for_o a_o whole_a assembly_n 12_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o where_o hezekiah_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n this_o also_o pertain_v to_o we_o though_o not_o to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o invocation_n psal_n 119._o be_v full_a of_o these_o ejaculation_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o prayer_n 2._o the_o prayer_n that_o in_o i_o be_o 1.6_o that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o ebb_n and_o flow_v whereas_o prayer_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o interpres_fw-la spei_fw-la the_o interpreter_n of_o hope_n and_o hope_v be_v the_o anchor_n it_o must_v be_v stay_v fast_o and_o stir_v no_o more_o than_o hope_v psal_n 145.18_o he_o distinguish_v they_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v on_o he_o yea_o all_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o faithful_o that_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o wave_n rom._n 10.14_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a effect_n of_o prayer_n belief_n the_o root_n of_o this_o and_o i_o eriullian_n breviarium_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o breviary_n of_o faith_n mar._n 11.24_o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o 1.7_o he_o that_o ask_v not_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o shall_v receive_v nothing_o so_o there_o must_v be_v 1._o attention_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v of_o faith_n and_o prov._n 18.9_o the_o trial_n of_o that_o be_v that_o man_n shut_v his_o ear_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n so_o he_o that_o have_v light_a thought_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n he_o have_v no_o faith_n ratio_fw-la because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o seed_n in_o can_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n 3._o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prayer_n no_o prayer_n a_o proud_a prayer_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n luke_n 18.8.9_o psal_n 63.1_o &_o 42.1_o it_o must_v be_v anima_fw-la siticulosa_fw-la a_o thirsty_a soul_n psal_n 102._o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n vers_fw-la 17._o he_o will_v give_v ear_n unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a luke_n 7.38_o marry_o and_o she_o stand_v at_o his_o foot_n behind_o he_o weeping_z and_o begin_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n and_o do_v wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o ointment_n and_o luke_n 18.13_o the_o publican_n they_o have_v their_o suit_n dan._n 9.18_o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a tender_a mercy_n true_a prayer_n it_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o itself_o 4._o the_o four_o be_v that_o the_o father_n call_v absurda_fw-la oratio_fw-la oratio_fw-la sine_fw-la ratione_fw-la a_o absurd_a prayer_n terâ—ullian_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la accedere_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la pro_fw-la pace_fw-la sine_fw-la pace_fw-la pro_fw-la remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la cum_fw-la reâ—entione_n what_o be_v this_o a_o man_n come_v unto_o god_n for_o peace_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o peace_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n matth._n 18._o what_o coherence_n be_v there_o between_o forgive_v i_o and_o pay_v i_o so_o this_o of_o be_v not_o consonant_a in_o our_o prayer_n prov._n 21.13_o he_o that_o cast_v away_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v cast_v away_o if_o there_o be_v a_o give_v there_o must_v be_v a_o forgive_a mar._n 11.25_o forgive_v other_o and_o your_o heavenly_a shall_v forgive_v you_o they_o call_v it_o cain_n prayer_n that_o do_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o murder_v his_o brother_n 5._o the_o last_o 7._o of_o judith_n 20._o have_v his_o name_n from_o the_o man_n of_o bethulia_n and_o be_v call_v the_o bethulian_a prayer_n help_n must_v come_v within_o five_o day_n else_o farewell_n prayer_n contrary_a to_o those_o euchites_n luke_n 18.1_o to_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o 1_o thes_n 5.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o cease_v col._n 4.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o this_o for_o continuance_n not_o continual_o but_o interpolatim_fw-la and_o that_o in_o luke_n 11.8_o in_o his_o parable_n of_o he_o that_o go_v to_o his_o friend_n house_n to_o borrow_v three_o loaf_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o continual_o knock_v at_o his_o friend_n door_n but_o successive_o interpolatim_fw-la that_o then_o that_o be_v here_o forbid_a be_v the_o two_o extreme_n extremeâ—_n the_o extremeâ—_n 1._o of_o the_o euchites_n august_n 57_o heresy_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la of_o they_o speak_v that_o they_o never_o leave_v which_o be_v a_o brutish_a heresy_n the_o other_o extreme_a 1._o book_n 22._o chap._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sleepy_a heretic_n that_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o make_v to_o pray_v but_o in_o the_o night_n to_o see_v in_o the_o day_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n our_o practice_n be_v the_o like_a that_o use_v not_o to_o pray_v but_o when_o we_o be_v upon_o our_o bed_n if_o then_o this_o for_o the_o defect_n in_o the_o manner_n 1._o that_o we_o ask_v not_o unprofitable_o or_o greedy_o 2._o neither_o careless_o 3._o or_o proud_o 4._o or_o grudge_o 5._o or_o not_o continual_o so_o for_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v command_v as_o ingratitude_n condemn_v the_o heathen_a count_v it_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o a_o man_n to_o be_v call_v a_o ungrateful_a person_n cuncta_fw-la maledicta_fw-la dixeris_fw-la cum_fw-la ingratum_fw-la dixeris_fw-la call_v he_o a_o ungrateful_a man_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o call_v he_o worse_o gen._n 14.21_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n though_o he_o be_v a_o wretch_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v he_o thus_o much_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o abraham_n 2_o sam._n 16.17_o a_o unkind_a son_n condemn_v a_o unkind_a friend_n here_o unkindness_n condemn_v unkindness_n so_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o also_o 1._o when_o a_o man_n have_v the_o benefit_n and_o contemn_v they_o numb_a 11.6_o but_o now_o our_o soul_n be_v dry_v away_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o this_o manna_n 2._o so_o the_o cold_a and_o careless_a thanksgiving_n which_o come_v usu_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la sensu_fw-la by_o a_o customary_a use_n of_o they_o rather_o than_o of_o any_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o value_n of_o they_o god_n be_v thank_v be_v of_o course_n and_o with_o all_o 2_o king_n 5.18_o
be_v plain_a enmity_n with_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o carnal_a man_n ezek._n 13.3_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n in_o he_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o spirit_n and_o prov._n 21.2_o omnis_fw-la via_fw-la viri_fw-la recta_fw-la sibi_fw-la every_o way_n of_o man_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n if_o he_o follow_v that_o than_o he_o think_v he_o have_v follow_v a_o right_a way_n and_o as_o we_o have_v this_o like_n in_o we_o so_o there_o be_v another_o like_n in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n in_o god_n jer._n 18.11_o revertatur_fw-la cuique_fw-la à _fw-la via_fw-la sva_fw-la return_v every_o man_n from_o his_o own_o way_n they_o must_v come_v back_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n gen._n 6.5_o god_n own_o testimony_n that_o man_n thought_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rak_fw-mi ring_v col_fw-fr hajom_n naught_o but_o exceed_v naught_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v like_a to_o come_v but_o little_a fruit_n of_o this_o oblocutor_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o his_o fruit_n that_o do_v follow_v they_o that_o they_o do_v militare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d war_n against_o the_o soul_n above_o all_o this_o be_v that_o that_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o god_n psal_n 78.29_o they_o have_v their_o desire_n he_o let_v fall_v quail_n round_o about_o their_o tent_n but_o lose_v his_o favour_n i._o with_o their_o desire_n they_o have_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n psal_n 81.12_o he_o will_v have_v have_v no_o strange_a god_n to_o be_v among_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o god_n worship_v but_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o over_o and_o let_v they_o fall_v away_o what_o be_v the_o reward_n such_o as_o rom._n 1.24_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o there_o be_v a_o deliver_v of_o one_o to_o the_o devil_n &_o a_o good_a effect_n come_v of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 2.8_o there_o be_v a_o deliver_v to_o a_o man_n self_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n then_o to_o our_o own_o desire_n and_o it_o be_v the_o course_n of_o moses_n exod._n 4.14_o whereas_o god_n require_v he_o a_o very_a plausible_a thing_n to_o man_n to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n he_o be_v suspicious_a lest_o his_o will_n shall_v beguile_v he_o because_o he_o feel_v no_o oblocution_n so_o he_o make_v four_o denial_n before_o he_o will_v take_v it_o till_o god_n be_v very_a wrath_n with_o he_o fathâ—â—â—â—â—vellous_a the_o judgment_n of_o the_o fathâ—â—â—â—â—vellous_a for_o true_a obedience_n it_o have_v nothing_o the_o svo_fw-la of_o its_o own_o but_o totum_fw-la de_fw-la alieno_fw-la all_o from_o another_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a gainesayer_n of_o itself_o 3._o a_o three_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v a_o join_n of_o these_o two_o together_o for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v hear_v god_n and_o because_o they_o will_v have_v no_o gainsay_n they_o will_v hear_v the_o gainesayer_n too_o this_o we_o be_v command_v from_o for_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v what_o god_n can_v say_v then_o gal._n 1.16_o they_o call_v a_o conference_n and_o hear_v what_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v say_v and_o they_o themselves_o will_v sit_v judge_n paul_n say_v when_o i_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n i_o never_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o one_o say_v very_o well_o of_o our_o affection_n that_o they_o be_v like_o lime_n which_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v cold_a as_o in_o water_n it_o be_v there_o hot_a and_o there_o cold_a where_o it_o shall_v be_v hot_a so_o a_o man_n reason_n be_v never_o so_o suspicious_a and_o wary_a as_o when_o it_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o never_o so_o careless_a as_o when_o we_o be_v far_a from_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v persona_fw-la malae_fw-la fidei_fw-la fidei_fw-la they_o do_v transigâ—e_v tanqâ—â—m_fw-la â—uâ—_n homine_fw-la pessimae_fw-la fidei_fw-la one_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v where_o they_o need_v least_o to_o fear_n if_o they_o hear_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n there_o they_o be_v most_o afraid_a and_o be_v marvellous_a careful_a for_o examine_v all_o circumstance_n lest_o happy_o they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v whereas_o in_o worldly_a matter_n where_o most_o peril_n be_v there_o they_o be_v most_o secure_a of_o this_o proceed_v a_o partial_a obedience_n the_o father_n call_v it_o delicatam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la for_o certain_a thing_n to_o sit_v and_o hear_v a_o hour_n and_o receive_v the_o cup_n the_o sacrament_n the_o flesh_n see_v no_o harm_n in_o it_o but_o as_o 2_o sam._n 16.18_o chusai_n then_o ready_a for_o another_o this_o be_v special_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v god_n and_o so_o that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o gainsay_v his_o gainsayer_n and_o never_o make_v a_o mixture_n of_o they_o the_o last_o thing_n command_v for_o the_o measure_n or_o qualtity_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a as_o bernard_n say_v though_o contra_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la yet_o ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la cheerful_o rom._n 6.17_o he_o commend_v they_o that_o from_o the_o heart_n they_o obey_v for_o there_o be_v a_o obedience_n that_o be_v coacta_fw-la constrain_v jer._n 23.33_o there_o the_o people_n they_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v but_o their_o account_n be_v what_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n say_v i_o will_v even_o forsake_v they_o for_o this_o say_n i_o will_v visit_v every_o such_o one_o etc._n etc._n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v you_o mention_v no_o more_o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v etc._n etc._n amor_fw-la erubescit_fw-la nomen_fw-la difficultatis_fw-la love_n scorn_v the_o name_n of_o difficulty_n it_o count_v it_o a_o light_a yoke_n and_o very_o easy_a against_o they_o that_o do_v unwilling_o john_n 6.60_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n durus_fw-la eâ—_n hic_fw-la sermo_fw-la this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n matth._n 8.29_o there_o be_v obedience_n in_o the_o devil_n he_o come_v out_o but_o with_o great_a grudge_n and_o rent_v and_o cast_v he_o down_o and_o he_o make_v much_o ado_n before_o he_o come_v out_o those_o that_o can_v do_v cheerful_o show_v their_o measure_n to_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n psal_n 19.10_o this_o durus_fw-la sermo_fw-la to_o he_o be_v as_o sweet_a as_o a_o honycoâ—be_n whereas_o the_o jew_n count_v it_o a_o burden_n the_o last_o part_n that_o we_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o in_o obedience_n that_o god_n especial_o aim_v at_o and_o will_v have_v do_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o precept_n of_o obedience_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v hard_a than_o saul_n for_o of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15.20_o the_o lean_a he_o can_v have_v offer_v and_o in_o kill_v of_o the_o poor_a multitude_n he_o can_v have_v obey_v god_n but_o agag_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n he_o spare_v whereas_o god_n intent_n be_v rather_o to_o have_v have_v his_o obedience_n in_o they_o but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n and_o a_o better_a estimation_n he_o hear_v the_o oblocution_n the_o end_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v at_o the_o three_o rule_n of_o thing_n forbid_v nâ—g_n nâ—g_n what_o be_v forbid_v it_o be_v call_v disobedience_n the_o state_n whereof_o may_v be_v conjecture_v if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o that_o it_o be_v resemble_v to_o of_o the_o teraphim_n and_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o our_o nature_n 1_o sam._n 15.23_o it_o be_v say_v that_o rebellion_n or_o disobedience_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o teraphim_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o resemblance_n as_o in_o witchcraft_n we_o will_v yield_v obedience_n so_o long_o as_o god_n will_v answer_v we_o in_o any_o evil_a thing_n we_o will_v obey_v he_o and_o again_o because_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n they_o shall_v give_v false_a answer_n so_o we_o see_v here_o in_o this_o place_n his_o disobedience_n answer_v he_o like_o a_o witch_n for_o he_o disobey_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o do_v disobey_v and_o yet_o the_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v 2._o to_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o teraphim_n gen._n 31.30_o they_o have_v their_o dâ—i_fw-la penates_fw-la their_o household_n god_n about_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o house_n and_o in_o their_o high_a way_n and_o such_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n for_o in_o the_o temple_n all_o hold_v obedience_n outward_a to_o the_o mean_n but_o abroad_o our_o teraphim_n and_o our_o go_n ofâ—â—_n we_o see_v by_o punish_v for_o it_o what_o account_n he_o make_v ofâ—â—_n 2._o in_o the_o effect_n deut._n 27.26_o we_o see_v that_o the_o
shall_v have_v put_v this_o condition_n in_o if_o that_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o health_n will_v not_o make_v he_o proud_a otherwise_o that_o his_o sickness_n may_v come_v again_o and_o he_o put_v it_o in_o and_o as_o nazianzen_n report_v of_o he_o it_o do_v so_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o benefit_n this_o correction_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v be_v needful_a we_o father_n in_o detain_v some_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o long_o than_o we_o will_v oâ—_n if_o malum_fw-la pâ—â—nâ—_n he_o continue_v upon_o we_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trial_n that_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o for_o there_o be_v either_o dilatio_fw-la â—ou_fw-mi a_o defer_v of_o good_a touch_v before_o in_o hope_n which_o always_o have_v rationem_fw-la mali_fw-la a_o show_n of_o evil_n prov._n 13.12_o spes_fw-la quae_fw-la differtur_fw-la affligit_fw-la animam_fw-la hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a the_o bear_n of_o that_o oft_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d longanimity_n for_o the_o commandment_n habak_n 2.3_o he_o will_v stay_v yet_o wait_v and_o he_o will_v sure_o come_v psal_n 37.7_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n will_v at_o the_o last_o come_v god_n this_o virtue_n in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o patience_n it_o say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a patience_n that_o be_v in_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v expect_v ut_fw-la misereatur_fw-la nostri_fw-la that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o aug._n de_fw-fr patientia_fw-la dominus_fw-la patitur_fw-la neglectus_fw-la patitur_fw-la contemptus_fw-la patitur_fw-la negatus_fw-la the_o lord_n though_o we_o neglect_v despise_v deny_v he_o he_o still_o bear_v with_o we_o ought_v not_o we_o therefore_o with_o the_o like_a patience_n wait_v for_o his_o approach_n that_o man_n fall_v into_o infidelity_n that_o think_v he_o long_o a_o come_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v this_o conclusion_n it_o be_v long_o a_o come_n therefore_o it_o will_v never_o come_v 2_o pet._n 3.3.4_o most_o in_o passione_n mali_fw-la it_o have_v his_o ground_n luke_n 12.48_o to_o who_o most_o be_v give_v he_o must_v suffer_v most_o 2._o the_o second_o indeed_o be_v the_o bear_n of_o some_o real_a affliction_n not_o for_o sin_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o who_o more_o be_v give_v of_o he_o more_o be_v require_v the_o devil_n shall_v have_v a_o large_a licence_n to_o tempt_v he_o and_o the_o philosopher_n say_v very_o well_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la amorem_fw-la maternum_fw-la erga_fw-la bonos_fw-es viros_fw-la sed_fw-la paternum_fw-la god_n love_v not_o as_o a_o mother_n but_o as_o a_o father_n i._n he_o will_v not_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o lap_n and_o cocker_v they_o as_o a_o mother_n but_o put_v they_o to_o trial_n as_o a_o father_n the_o trial_n be_v between_o facere_fw-la malum_fw-la &_o pati_fw-la malum_fw-la do_v ill_a &_o suffer_v ill_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o austin_n say_v utrum_fw-la velint_fw-la malum_fw-la non_fw-la patiendo_fw-la facere_fw-la or_o non_fw-la faciendo_fw-la pati_fw-la and_o this_o real_a affliction_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trial_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o as_o he_o express_v it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o fine_a gold_n of_o arabia_n i._o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n far_o more_o precious_a than_o any_o thing_n now_o this_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o former_a i._o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v a_o suffering_n for_o righteousness_n because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v constant_a unless_o we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o yoke_n the_o reason_n be_v four_o why_o god_n set_v down_o this_o 1._o that_o common_o we_o see_v that_o res_fw-la prosperae_fw-la be_v mare_fw-la mortuum_fw-la that_o lacus_fw-la asphaltue_n that_o dead_a and_o noisome_a lake_n where_o once_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n stand_v that_o stand_v and_o corrupt_v as_o armour_n contract_v rustiness_n a_o body_n evil_a humour_n fallow_a ground_n weed_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o quick_o settle_v upon_o our_o lees_n if_o not_o empty_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n grace_n grow_v bright_a by_o exercise_n and_o for_o want_v of_o use_n die_v within_o we_o there_o must_v be_v a_o stir_v up_o of_o they_o else_o there_o will_v be_v a_o fogginesse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o want_n of_o trial_n therefore_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o trial_n desert_n the_o right_a of_o desert_n be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o consequent_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o by_o his_o right_n of_o his_o desert_n 2._o he_o set_v down_o rom._n 8.29_o that_o between_o christ_n and_o we_o there_o may_v be_v a_o conformity_n christ_n have_v two_o right_n in_o heaven_n first_o by_o inheritance_n as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o his_o father_n and_o second_o in_o his_o desert_n by_o obedience_n we_o see_v the_o clause_n that_o be_v hold_v it_o by_o he_o set_v down_o luke_n 24.26_o know_v you_o not_o quod_fw-la oporivit_fw-la haec_fw-la pati_fw-la christum_fw-la that_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n so_o he_o hold_v of_o the_o inheritance_n by_o christ_n include_v this_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v conformable_a to_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n in_o man_n law_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o the_o inheritance_n go_v to_o no_o other_o but_o by_o he_o which_o hold_v it_o and_o have_v no_o other_o right_n than_o he_o have_v which_o have_v it_o before_o it_o be_v that_o that_o the_o apostle_n plead_v act_v 14.22_o quod_fw-la oportet_fw-la per_fw-la multas_fw-la tribulationes_fw-la pervenire_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v himself_o except_v 2_o tim._n 3.12_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la volunt_fw-la pie_n vivere_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la patientur_fw-la all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n whereas_o it_o have_v six_o resemblance_n 1._o to_o a_o camp_n 2._o to_o a_o ship_n 3._o a_o building_n 4._o corn_n 5._o a_o vine_n 6._o a_o flock_n the_o nature_n of_o all_o these_o import_n a_o patience_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o to_o a_o camp_n the_o soldier_n life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o agere_fw-la sub_fw-la die_fw-la to_o lie_v abroad_o to_o a_o ship_n matth._n 8.24_o toss_v with_o wind_n and_o wave_n matth._n 9.37_o to_o corn_n which_o come_v not_o to_o the_o table_n but_o under_o the_o sickle_n flail_n millstone_n oven_n unto_o a_o vine_n esa_n 5.1_o and_o in_o the_o vine-yard_n there_o be_v a_o winepress_a where_o the_o grape_n must_v suffer_v the_o press_n john_n 10.1_o to_o a_o flock_n they_o be_v to_o be_v shear_v and_o carry_v to_o the_o shambles_n and_o in_o a_o building_n there_o be_v axe_n and_o hammer_n daily_o hear_v nail_n &_o such_o other_o thing_n be_v require_v 3._o the_o three_o be_v that_o which_o we_o say_v before_o when_o god_n give_v great_a gift_n as_o the_o gift_n be_v so_o be_v the_o devil_n sieve_n satanae_n ventilabrum_fw-la luke_n 22.31_o and_o the_o large_a gift_n one_o have_v the_o large_a patience_n be_v the_o large_a trial_n for_o satan_n he_o have_v and_o where_o there_o be_v most_o gift_n there_o the_o devil_n sue_v most_o for_o his_o indulgence_n and_o licence_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v prepare_v himself_o for_o satan_n will_v have_v his_o sieve_n a_o sieve_n be_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a of_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o refuse_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v permit_v evil_a and_o evil_a man_n in_o the_o world_n because_o god_n shall_v not_o use_v good_a man_n as_o scourge_n for_o good_a man_n therefore_o this_o benefit_n we_o have_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n and_o how_o etc._n a_o note_n of_o separation_n matt._n 3.12_o the_o separation_n be_v this_o that_o as_o we_o see_v that_o vituli_fw-la triturantes_fw-la quotidie_fw-la ligantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o by_o the_o cross_n august_n say_v vituli_fw-la iriturante_n quotidie_fw-la ligantur_fw-la ad_fw-la stabulum_fw-la vituli_fw-la mactandi_fw-la quotidie_fw-la in_o pascuis_fw-la libere_fw-la relinquuntur_fw-la the_o ox_n that_o be_v for_o use_v be_v keep_v tie_v up_o when_o those_o that_o be_v fat_v for_o the_o shambles_n be_v let_v loose_a into_o the_o pasture_n to_o feed_v at_o their_o pleasure_n general_o most_o of_o the_o father_n use_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o reds_n sea_n through_o which_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n not_o without_o mire_n and_o dirt_n and_o entangle_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o weed_n as_o saint_n gregory_n speak_v so_o in_o our_o journey_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n there_o be_v something_o to_o pass_v
willing_a to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n still_o so_o only_o let_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n the_o guilt_n take_v away_o and_o i_o be_o content_a to_o let_v the_o cross_a lie_n upon_o i_o still_o he_o that_o be_v content_v he_o have_v lay_v up_o a_o good_a sign_n 2._o tolerane_n &_o amare_fw-la i._n when_o our_o bear_n and_o endure_v of_o pain_n it_o work_v not_o in_o we_o a_o murmur_a or_o a_o discontent_a mind_n but_o so_o affect_v we_o as_o we_o can_v notwithstanding_o love_v god_n with_o his_o chastisement_n and_o for_o his_o chastisement_n job_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 2._o chap._n say_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o for_o his_o affliction_n when_o it_o be_v benedictus_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o donis_fw-la suis_fw-la bless_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o gift_n then_o job_n wife_n will_v say_v that_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o ablationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o true_a note_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a patience_n and_o the_o counterfeit_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o affection_n that_o that_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o contrary_a be_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o true_a note_n so_o from_o mercy_n fear_n psal_n 130.4_o mercy_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v mercy_n proper_o stir_v up_o love_n and_o justice_n fear_n when_o a_o affection_n be_v stir_v up_o that_o proper_o stir_v up_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v a_o most_o true_a note_n the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o we_o provoke_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n by_o his_o mercy_n these_o be_v true_a and_o uncounterfeit_n otherwise_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o affection_n that_o when_o 〈◊〉_d affection_n 〈◊〉_d wrought_v pâ—â—â—râ—n_o â—lâ—â—câ—um_a sâ—â—â—n_n that_o be_v a_o â—â—â—ere_a affection_n but_o if_o it_o come_v from_o a_o contrary_a object_n that_o be_v it_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v cum_fw-la amare_fw-la possis_fw-la post_fw-la injuriam_fw-la a_o man_n love_v he_o well_o that_o can_v love_v he_o that_o have_v injure_v he_o so_o when_o that_o that_o the_o world_n count_v injury_n be_v pass_v when_o a_o man_n can_v amare_fw-la deum_fw-la not_o post_fw-la injuriam_fw-la though_o we_o count_v it_o so_o he_o that_o can_v love_v after_o that_o his_o love_n be_v true_a 3._o &_o 4._o we_o have_v a_o special_a use_n of_o they_o because_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o make_v the_o people_n understand_v how_o the_o patience_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o a_o donatist_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v and_o therefore_o they_o use_v these_o two_o note_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o donatists_n suffering_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o they_o that_o suffer_v in_o our_o day_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o vanity_n and_o pride_n humility_n the_o spirit_n of_o patience_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n whereas_o true_a patience_n be_v humble_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v tacui_fw-la domine_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la fecisli_fw-la i_o keep_v silence_n o_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o that_o humbleness_n and_o silence_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o martyr_n suffering_n be_v a_o true_a mark_n when_o a_o man_n fall_v not_o into_o disputation_n concern_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o nor_o burst_v into_o speech_n how_o great_a torment_n he_o have_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n but_o either_o tolerat_a &_o gemit_fw-la or_o else_o respondet_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la he_o either_o bear_v it_o and_o mourn_v in_o silence_n or_o if_o he_o reply_v it_o be_v on_o god_n behalf_n as_o job_n 1.22_o and_o 20.10_o in_o all_o this_o do_v not_o job_n sin_n with_o his_o lip_n he_o do_v not_o give_v out_o that_o that_o may_v bewray_v his_o impatience_n the_o other_o be_v call_v alacrity_n for_o this_o they_o common_o note_v that_o in_o their_o circumcellions_n suffering_n that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o alacrity_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v not_o move_v but_o that_o not_o be_v not_o move_v be_v not_o with_o alacrity_n they_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o rom._n 8.37_o in_o all_o these_o reg._n in_o some_o disease_n a_o man_n flesh_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o overcome_v be_v to_o match_v they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o suffering_n of_o they_o 6._o reg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v more_o then_o overcome_v he_o that_o not_o only_o suffer_v but_o rejoice_v that_o which_o be_v note_v in_o the_o apostle_n act._n 5.41_o that_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n after_o they_o have_v be_v whip_v not_o grieve_v but_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o suffer_v import_v no_o fear_n or_o grief_n but_o it_o have_v no_o alacrity_n last_o be_v the_o precept_n for_o procure_v it_o in_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o every_o man_n to_o say_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o impatient_a o_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o psal_n 27.16_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o other_o sustine_fw-la dominum_fw-la wait_v on_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v by_o our_o comfort_n and_o gift_n to_o make_v they_o patient_a as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n other_o not_o to_o give_v any_o word_n or_o occasion_n to_o move_v impatience_n in_o other_o if_o there_o be_v any_o provocation_n in_o other_o to_o impatiency_n as_o his_o wife_n job_n 2.10_o as_o if_o affliction_n be_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o they_o counsel_v he_o to_o give_v over_o if_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o uprightness_n till_o we_o suffer_v for_o it_o we_o must_v answer_v they_o as_o his_o answer_n be_v to_o his_o wife_n that_o we_o set_v ourselves_o against_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v good_a thing_n but_o not_o affliction_n and_o this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o have_v so_o especial_o it_o concern_v they_o prov._n 19.11_o doctrina_fw-la viri_fw-la per_fw-la patientiam_fw-la noscitur_fw-la learned_a patience_n espeal_o require_v in_o the_o learned_a and_o as_o gregory_n say_v tanto_fw-la minus_fw-la cuique_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la esse_fw-la doctior_fw-la quanto_fw-la minus_fw-la convincitur_fw-la esse_fw-la patience_n the_o lesser_a our_o patience_n the_o lesser_a our_o knowledge_n ever_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o proposition_n 1._o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o god_n the_o 2._o proposition_n thou_o shall_v have_v i_o for_o thy_o god_n and_o that_o contain_v but_o one_o virtue_n dewn_n habebis_fw-la me_fw-it dewn_n call_v true_a religion_n or_o religion_n the_o other_o be_v the_o extreme_n the_o 3._o proposition_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o 1._o thou_o shall_v have_v one_o alone_o religion_n 1_o true_a religion_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v i_o alone_o and_o that_o also_o contain_v one_o virtue_n i._o sincerity_n not_o mingle_v true_a religion_n with_o any_o other_o sincerity_n 2_o sincerity_n beside_o these_o out_o of_o the_o word_n gnal_n panai_o there_o be_v ground_v integrity_n integrity_n 3_o integrity_n that_o we_o be_v not_o hypocrite_n and_o last_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o verb_n erunt_fw-la which_o run_v through_o our_o whole_a life_n perseverance_n the_o 2._o proposition_n perseverance_n 4_o perseverance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n zelo_fw-la 1_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o that_o he_o do_v bestow_v all_o his_o affection_n action_n and_o action_n upon_o some_o one_o thing_n aug._n unusquisque_fw-la comeditur_fw-la ab_fw-la all_o quo_fw-la zelo_fw-la which_o be_v religion_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o action_n of_o the_o body_n in_o every_o one_o be_v all_o bend_v to_o some_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o to_o he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n for_o either_o they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o a_o idol_n a_o false_a god_n 1_o cor._n 8._o which_o be_v nothing_o or_o else_o upon_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v phil._n 3.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n upon_o the_o belly_n the_o flesh_n or_o else_o ephes_n 5.5_o on_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o covetous_a man_n i._o upon_o money_n and_o wealth_n the_o service_n whereof_o be_v as_o he_o say_v there_o idolatry_n therefore_o touch_v all_o these_o good_n mention_v of_o 4._o false_a god_n 1_o idol_n 2_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 3_o their_o pleasure_n &_o lust_n 4_o their_o own_o good_n it_o be_v that_o
this_o make_v the_o full_a affirmative_a of_o this_o and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o deut._n 6.4_o or_o deut._n 10.20_o only_o there_o be_v not_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o only_o but_o by_o he_o be_v supply_v and_o all_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o reason_n be_v before_o touch_v the_o reason_n why_o and_o the_o scope_n that_o we_o may_v say_v soli_fw-la deo_fw-la glory_n god_n only_o can_v deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a only_o give_v we_o good_a therefore_o his_o alone_a be_v the_o glory_n honour_n et_fw-la gloria_fw-la glory_n be_v unto_o god_n alone_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n do_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o epistle_n and_o write_n as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o last_o of_o jude_n and_o the_o reason_n esa_n 42.8_o because_o he_o will_v give_v his_o glory_n to_o none_o other_o his_o glory_n be_v indivisible_a if_o any_o will_v add_v another_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o condition_n 1_o sam._n 7.3_o if_o you_o seek_v i_o only_o then_o will_v i_o help_v you_o than_o you_o shall_v have_v help_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o i_o if_o other_o then_o as_o it_o be_v judg._n 10.14_o let_v they_o who_o you_o serve_v help_v you_o 2._o another_o be_v this_o that_o the_o name_n wherewith_o god_n be_v entitle_v of_o a_o father_n and_o of_o a_o master_n mal._n 1.6_o of_o a_o king_n psal_n 5.2_o harken_v thou_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o call_n my_o king_n and_o my_o god_n of_o a_o husband_n hoseah_o 2.20_o all_o these_o can_v be_v but_o one_o there_o be_v one_o master_n one_o king_n one_o father_n one_o husband_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o adulterous_a wife_n luke_n 16.13_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n to_o this_o et_fw-la you_o as_o one_o note_v very_o well_o may_v join_v any_o thing_n matth._n 6.24_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o serve_v two_o master_n so_o the_o same_o estate_n be_v of_o god_n be_v see_v the_o precept_n stand_v on_o good_a ground_n that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o other_o god_n thing_n in_o a_o conjunction_n of_o two_o thing_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v touch_v before_o esa_n 1.22_o if_o you_o join_v any_o with_o he_o that_o be_v worse_a than_o he_o as_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v worse_o whosoever_o he_o be_v than_o you_o abase_v he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o matchable_a with_o he_o than_o it_o be_v no_o abase_v and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o continual_a course_n in_o scripture_n gen._n 35.2_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n if_o you_o go_v to_o bethel_n and_o make_v a_o altar_n to_o jehovah_n you_o must_v put_v away_o other_o and_o strange_a go_n in_o the_o law_n by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o commandment_n deut._n 4.10_o and_o by_o way_n of_o figure_n deut._n 22.9_o there_o be_v all_o mixture_n forbid_v 1_o king_n 18.21_o there_o be_v a_o reconcile_a humour_n in_o we_o the_o israelite_n they_o will_v halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n and_o please_v both_o god_n and_o baal_n 2_o king_n 17.41_o against_o the_o samaritan_n so_o these_o nation_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v their_o image_n also_o so_o do_v their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n childrenias_n do_v their_o father_n so_o do_v they_o to_o this_o day_n and_o zeph._n 1.5_o against_o they_o that_o will_v swear_v by_o jehovah_n and_o by_o malchom_n with_o one_o breath_n luke_n 16.13_o no_o servant_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o shall_v hate_v the_o one_o affection_n sincere_a religion_n sincere_a affection_n and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v lean_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a enmity_n of_o this_o mixture_n of_o religion_n that_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v 1.12_o mandatum_fw-la 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 1_o cor._n 5.8_o &_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n and_o not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n etc._n etc._n he_o allude_v to_o a_o figure_n that_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o passeover_n in_o azymis_fw-la with_o unleavened_a bread_n that_o figure_n of_o bread_n he_o appli_v to_o immixtion_n of_o religion_n there_o must_v be_v no_o mixture_n and_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v here_o command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v a_o judge_n of_o such_o ware_n as_o have_v counterfeit_a with_o they_o syncerum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d synceritas_fw-la favi_fw-la mell_v syncerum_fw-la and_o carry_v of_o they_o into_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sunne-light_n must_v judge_v whether_o they_o be_v counterfeit_a or_o no._n god_n say_v he_o will_v seek_v we_o with_o lantern_n this_o be_v synceritas_fw-la mellis_fw-la when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o pure_a honey_n and_o no_o wax_n mingle_v with_o it_o such_o a_o affection_n in_o religion_n be_v call_v synceritas_fw-la religionis_fw-la this_o be_v in_o two_o respect_n 1._o for_o the_o matter_n luke_n 5.36_o a_o join_v of_o old_a patch_n with_o new_a garment_n or_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n make_v a_o corrupt_a religion_n to_o be_v a_o incorrupt_a and_o true_a religion_n revel_v 18.6_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o mix_a cup_n of_o a_o perfect_a mixture_n and_o in_o the_o turk_n religion_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o all_o paganism_n for_o they_o worship_v jupiter_n minerva_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o have_v a_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o minerva_n and_o of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o beside_o he_o have_v add_v devise_n of_o his_o own_o this_o for_o the_o matter_n sincere_a we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v our_o affection_n sincere_a 2._o now_o for_o the_o mixture_n of_o our_o affection_n that_o as_o our_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v sincere_a so_o that_o we_o come_v sincere_o to_o it_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n that_o come_v of_o the_o mixture_n of_o hot_a and_o cold_a water_n which_o be_v luke_o warm_a bed_n esa_n 28.20_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o heart_n to_o a_o strait_a bed_n as_o revel_v 3.16_o they_o that_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o quality_n the_o lord_n will_v cast_v they_o out_o i._n such_o man_n as_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o narrow_a heart_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o full_a latitude_n of_o religion_n but_o will_v be_v sharer_n for_o themselves_o apart_o though_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o like_o they_o in_o john_n 6.26_o yet_o as_o he_o say_v esa_n 36.16_o be_v esa_n 28.15_o because_o you_o have_v say_v we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n we_o be_v at_o agreement_n they_o be_v at_o league_n with_o death_n and_o hell_n if_o persecution_n come_v they_o will_v not_o shrink_v if_o josiahs_n statute_n go_v down_o and_o if_o omry_v come_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o also_o jam._n 4.8_o he_o call_v they_o homines_fw-la duplici_fw-la cord_n man_n of_o a_o double_a heart_n and_o jam._n 1.8_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n because_o their_o affection_n be_v not_o sincere_a because_o of_o their_o inconstancy_n the_o other_o extreme_a be_v the_o defect_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o prov._n 30.39_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o affect_v as_o he_o that_o will_v blow_v till_o there_o come_v blood_n qui_fw-la mungit_fw-la nimium_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la elicit_fw-la he_o that_o will_v have_v his_o nose_n too_o clean_o make_v it_o bleed_v that_o we_o must_v not_o desire_v purity_n in_o the_o church_n so_o and_o in_o so_o much_o measure_n that_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o make_v it_o too_o clean_a we_o make_v it_o bleed_v at_o the_o nose_n the_o mean_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o better_a thing_n than_o that_o revel_n 3.15_o of_o lukewarm_a god_n wish_v there_o be_v that_o we_o will_v resolve_v with_o ourselves_o to_o be_v either_o hot_a or_o cold_a so_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o cera_fw-la syncera_fw-la or_o mell_v syncerum_fw-la that_o resolution_n must_v be_v for_o man_n stand_v waver_v it_o how_o much_o he_o esteem_v it_o &_o how_o long_o he_o will_v esteem_v it_o 2._o when_o we_o be_v resolve_v and_o we_o say_v we_o will_v be_v hot_a then_o that_o we_o come_v to_o our_o price_n job_n 28.13_o if_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o price_n of_o it_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n i._n though_o we_o give_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v yet_o we_o must_v set_v no_o price_n the_o simile_n be_v take_v from_o merchant_n that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o clothes_n and_o ware_n will_v set_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o low_a price_n that_o they_o will_v
down_o under_o they_o both_o he_o become_v a_o peasant_n 2._o another_o sign_n like_a to_o this_o but_o it_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n look_v how_o we_o be_v there_o sign_n when_o a_o man_n receive_v comfort_n under_o the_o cross_n by_o that_o that_o he_o have_v do_v out_o of_o the_o cross_n a_o good_a sign_n so_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o will_v bewray_v what_o our_o heart_n be_v 2_o king_n 20.3_o there_o be_v a_o cross_n that_o dismay_v not_o hezekiah_n why_o because_o he_o know_v that_o in_o his_o health_n he_o walk_v aright_o before_o god_n but_o contra_fw-la psal_n 22.14_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o man_n body_n like_o melt_a wax_n other_o 1._o a_o detestation_n of_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o other_o 3._o gen._n 38.14_o by_o the_o example_n of_o judah_n that_o if_o the_o like_a hatred_n of_o any_o sin_n be_v in_o himself_o or_o rather_o great_a when_o he_o do_v no_o less_o punish_v it_o in_o himself_o then_o in_o other_o if_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o thamar_n then_o to_o cry_v away_o with_o she_o to_o the_o fire_n let_v she_o be_v burn_v but_o we_o see_v a_o strange_a and_o sudden_a alteration_n in_o vers_fw-la 26._o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o case_n than_o he_o say_v sure_o i_o be_o not_o so_o righteous_a as_o she_o be_v this_o fall_v much_o into_o the_o account_n as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v of_o anthony_n and_o his_o fellow_n ourselves_o brutus_n &_o cassius_n the_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n must_v begin_v at_o ourselves_o that_o they_o do_v odisse_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la but_o not_o tyrannidem_fw-la hate_v the_o traitor_n but_o not_o the_o treason_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n must_v begin_v of_o ourselves_o yea_o and_o that_o for_o the_o least_o as_o rom._n 7.24_o the_o apostle_n for_o concupiscence_n in_o himself_o we_o see_v what_o a_o great_a hatred_n and_o grief_n he_o fall_v into_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o last_o may_v be_v this_o it_o be_v somewhat_o a_o hard_a sign_n if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o can_v say_v the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o psal_n 139._o a_o excellent_a psalm_n in_o this_o behalf_n if_o he_o can_v say_v it_o without_o pant_v of_o his_o heart_n and_o fear_v or_o change_v of_o the_o affection_n prove_v i_o and_o try_v i_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o dare_v take_v this_o upon_o he_o if_o he_o deceive_v not_o his_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v upright_o but_o a_o gentle_a than_o this_o psal_n 7.3_o where_o he_o say_v if_o my_o heart_n be_v not_o true_a and_o sound_a in_o this_o respect_n then_o let_v i_o feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n then_o let_v the_o enemy_n persecute_v i_o etc._n etc._n or_o when_o psal_n 4.4_o when_o a_o man_n enter_v into_o his_o chamber_n can_v say_v as_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v upright_o before_o thou_o so_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v help_v in_o my_o great_a need_n and_o to_o be_v comfort_v in_o the_o last_o gasp_n so_o to_o offer_v up_o obedience_n within_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n 6._o rule_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o it_o in_o other_o 6._o reg._n 6._o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n desire_v and_o commandment_n phil._n 1.10_o and_o the_o example_n we_o have_v in_o the_o friend_n of_o job_n though_o after_o a_o corrupt_a manner_n for_o though_o they_o take_v a_o wrong_a course_n yet_o the_o desire_n be_v good_a to_o see_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o haec_fw-la de_fw-fr integraute_fw-fr perseverance_n the_o knit_n up_o of_o all_o be_v to_o persevere_v perseverance_n it_o stand_v first_o perseverantia_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la non_fw-la habebis_fw-la or_o non_fw-la erunt_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o have_v or_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o handle_v have_v the_o last_o place_n because_o it_o have_v the_o shut_n up_o of_o all_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n non_fw-la erunt_fw-la which_o will_v not_o be_v answer_v with_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la or_o non_fw-la habui_fw-la or_o non_fw-la habeo_fw-la but_o this_o must_v answer_v it_o non_fw-la habebo_fw-la i_o will_v never_o have_v any_o other_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o many_o do_v imagine_v fui_fw-la sum_fw-la and_o ero_fw-la be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o three_o time_n sure_o every_o man_n examine_v these_o three_o time_n shall_v find_v that_o fui_fw-la the_o time_n past_a to_o remember_v be_v a_o sorrowful_a thing_n and_o as_o bernard_n say_v recordare_fw-la praeteriti_fw-la &_o erubesce_v it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n for_o we_o to_o remember_v what_o we_o have_v be_v in_o sum_n the_o present_a time_n peradventure_o there_o may_v be_v comfort_n because_o we_o strive_v to_o attain_v but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v ero_fw-la the_o future_a time_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o consider_v in_o what_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o and_o what_o his_o latter_a end_n shall_v be_v whether_o god_n will_v forsake_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v many_o that_o have_v be_v in_o as_o good_a and_o peradventure_o in_o better_a case_n than_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o non_fw-la erunt_fw-la be_v a_o sharp_a commandment_n we_o place_v it_o last_o and_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a order_n for_o it_o to_o come_v in_o here_o both_o because_o the_o heathen_a have_v see_v it_o that_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o end_n or_o last_o part_n of_o fortitude_n be_v perseverance_n and_o because_o that_o all_o virtue_n be_v preserve_v by_o this_o or_o to_o allude_v to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n powder_v with_o it_o as_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o abijam_fw-la king_n of_o juda_n to_o jeroboam_fw-la of_o israel_n ought_v you_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n to_o david_n forever_o that_o be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n by_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o be_v that_o every_o virtue_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o summer_n fruit_n but_o as_o a_o virtue_n conserve_v and_o powder_v there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n without_o salt_n in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n now_o the_o reason_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n that_o god_n look_v at_o in_o all_o our_o action_n by_o our_o perseurance_n be_v make_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o performance_n otherwise_o the_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v for_o a_o true_a professor_n god_n 2._o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v a_o propotrion_n in_o every_o virtue_n to_o some_o quality_n in_o god_n but_o another_o and_o peculiar_a to_o this_o for_o there_o be_v in_o every_o virtue_n a_o conform_v of_o ourselves_o to_o some_o attribute_n in_o god_n as_o in_o our_o knowledge_n to_o his_o wisdom_n in_o our_o belief_n to_o his_o truth_n in_o our_o sear_n to_o his_o justice_n in_o love_n to_o his_o mercy_n in_o integrity_n to_o his_o ubiquity_n and_o in_o our_o perseverance_n to_o his_o eternity_n because_o he_o revel_n 1.8_o be_v α_n and_o ω_fw-gr the_o beginning_n and_o end_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o perseverance_n so_o we_o according_a to_o our_o quamdiu_fw-la begnadi_fw-la till_o i_o die_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la and_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o smyrna_n revel_v 2.10_o not_o only_o to_o natural_a death_n but_o also_o to_o violent_a death_n heb._n 12.4_o there_o be_v another_o usque_fw-la and_o that_o usque_fw-la include_v blood_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la so_o do_v the_o apostle_n resolve_v it_o act_n 21.13_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v our_o ω_fw-gr and_o howsoever_o or_o wheresoever_o our_o α_n be_v place_v this_o must_v be_v our_o ω_fw-gr this_o must_v be_v our_o eternity_n even_o till_o i_o die_v otherwise_o as_o bernard_n say_v quid_fw-la levitati_fw-la &_o aeternitati_fw-la there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n of_o god_n and_o man_n without_o perseverance_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n against_o our_o nature_n as_o we_o have_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o last_o affection_n a_o desire_n to_o seem_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v because_o it_o be_v easy_a and_o we_o love_v ease_v so_o here_o we_o have_v a_o affection_n that_o be_v of_o a_o back-starting_a bow_n psal_n 78.5.8_o as_o he_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o israelite_n forward_o we_o have_v often_o a_o desire_n to_o start_v back_o so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o pain_n to_o go_v forward_o and_o of_o all_o to_o be_v like_o a_o bow_n that_o be_v bend_v almost_o and_o let_v it_o go_v never_o so_o little_a and_o it_o start_v back_o again_o or_o as_o gal._n 6.9_o no_o less_o excellent_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o to_o feel_v a_o grudge_n in_o our_o
something_o less_o that_o he_o desire_v and_o so_o there_o be_v equality_n when_o nimis_fw-la be_v punish_v with_o minus_fw-la for_o this_o equality_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o child_n if_o equality_n be_v not_o break_v in_o they_o here_o be_v no_o injustice_n for_o the_o father_n say_v frustra_fw-la requirit_fw-la debitum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la impendit_fw-la indebitum_fw-la to_o require_v a_o debt_n and_o not_o to_o pay_v that_o that_o be_v due_a be_v no_o justice_n as_o god_n say_v deut._n 32.6_o do_v you_o so_o reward_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o and_o proportion_v thou_o and_o qui_fw-la contristat_fw-la patrem_fw-la suum_fw-la merito_fw-la contristatur_fw-la à _fw-la silio_fw-la svo_fw-la that_o be_v if_o we_o be_v god_n child_n grieve_v he_o it_o be_v a_o good_a right_n we_o shall_v be_v grieve_v of_o we_o another_o be_v that_o gen._n 17.7_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o visible_a covenant_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o we_o and_o our_o seed_n so_o when_o the_o father_n break_v the_o covenant_n he_o say_v out_o of_o matth._n 27.25_o let_v this_o man_n blood_n be_v super_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o filios_fw-la nostros_fw-la upon_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n 2._o to_o the_o son_n first_o sure_a it_o be_v and_o all_o agree_v in_o it_o that_o in_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n because_o filius_fw-la be_v res_fw-la patris_fw-la a_o possession_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o may_v temporal_o be_v punish_v the_o body_n may_v be_v punish_v deut._n 1.1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o and_o our_o seed_n it_o must_v suffer_v as_o we_o do_v but_o for_o warrant_v of_o the_o equality_n his_o nature_n be_v it_o that_o god_n find_v as_o cantic_a 2.15_o the_o church_n find_v a_o nest_n of_o young_a fox_n they_o have_v yet_o destroy_v no_o vineyard_n nor_o worry_v any_o lamb_n but_o if_o they_o grow_v up_o sure_o it_o be_v they_o will_v do_v both_o now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n may_v say_v capite_fw-la nobis_fw-la vulpeculas_fw-la etc._n etc._n take_v we_o these_o young_a fox_n because_o there_o be_v a_o poisonous_a nature_n in_o the_o scorpion_n egg_n therefore_o we_o may_v tread_v they_o underfoot_n and_o it_o stand_v with_o justice_n for_o ps_n 51.5_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o seed_n be_v warm_v it_o conceave_v sin_n assoon_o as_o sin_n come_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o recover_v it_o deus_fw-la tui_fw-la &_o seminis_fw-la tui_fw-la he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o quod_fw-la but_o the_o quod_fw-la of_o our_o seed_n therefore_o just_o may_v it_o be_v destroy_v then_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o recover_v it_o but_o by_o contract_n of_o marriage_n for_o that_o as_o hose_n 2.2_o god_n have_v send_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n plead_v with_o your_o mother_n for_o she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n nor_o i_o her_o husband_n but_o let_v she_o put_v away_o her_o fornication_n out_o of_o her_o sight_n &_o adulterer_n from_o betwixt_o her_o breast_n and_o so_o consequent_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n because_o as_o its_o deut._n 31.6_o they_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o that_o be_v no_o god_n after_o god_n of_o strange_a land_n and_o job_n 31.12_o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o fire_n that_o shall_v devour_v to_o destruction_n and_o root_v out_o all_o his_o increase_n then_o there_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v put_v to_o both_o these_o namely_o a_o propagation_n of_o this_o sin_n by_o a_o education_n whereby_o every_o one_o be_v delight_v to_o bring_v up_o his_o own_o child_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v as_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v like_o our_o father_n our_o father_n have_v worship_v baal_n and_o we_o do_v so_o also_o symmachus_n say_v that_o religion_n that_o come_v to_o we_o have_v continue_v thus_o many_o year_n let_v we_o keep_v it_o still_o and_o the_o propagatian_n of_o this_o sin_n proceed_v as_o it_o be_v a_o leprosy_n if_o it_o once_o take_v hold_v in_o the_o father_n it_o continue_v in_o all_o the_o posterity_n yet_o god_n when_o he_o execute_v this_o judgement_n exequitur_fw-la chirographo_fw-la svo_fw-la non_fw-la paterno_fw-la it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o debt_n not_o for_o his_o father_n but_o in_o this_o case_n jus_o meriti_fw-la be_v leave_v and_o we_o fly_v to_o jus_o beneficii_fw-la we_o plead_v not_o merit_n but_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o obligation_n betwixt_o the_o child_n &_o god_n and_o not_o the_o father_n and_o god_n it_o must_v be_v gratuitum_fw-la his_o free_a covenant_n that_o we_o must_v hold_v by_o therefore_o we_o must_v remove_v from_o the_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o court_n of_o mercy_n where_o we_o have_v not_o jus_o meriti_fw-la but_o jus_o beneficii_fw-la by_o the_o which_o as_o augustine_n say_v well_o good_a father_n have_v wicked_a child_n ne_fw-la virtus_fw-la videretur_fw-la esse_fw-la haereditaria_fw-la lest_o virtue_n shall_v seem_v hereditary_a and_o again_o wicked_a father_n have_v good_a child_n ne_fw-la malitia_fw-la serperet_fw-la in_o infinitum_fw-la lest_o naughtiness_n shall_v grow_v on_o to_o be_v infinite_a to_o resolve_v these_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a here_o be_v no_o punishment_n for_o the_o grape_n that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n mouth_n but_o in_o their_o own_o 2._o this_o punishment_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o justice_n but_o miseretur_fw-la cujus_fw-la vult_fw-la he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o please_v and_o he_o have_v mercy_n once_o then_o this_o which_o gregory_n say_v only_o he_o qui_fw-la imitatur_fw-la gravatur_fw-la he_o that_o imitate_v sin_n it_o be_v he_o that_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v aggravate_v as_o ezek._n 18.28_o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o shall_v sure_o live_v and_o not_o die_v but_o now_o the_o matter_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o former_a question_n god_n say_v jer._n 8.7_o i_o will_v speak_v sudden_o against_o a_o nation_n to_o destroy_v it_o but_o of_o this_o nation_n against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v turn_v i_o will_v repent_v and_o it_o shall_v stand_v i._n e._n i_o will_v speak_v sudden_o i_o will_v build_v a_o nation_n but_o if_o they_o keep_v not_o my_o precept_n i_o will_v not_o as_o we_o see_v 1._o sam._n 2.32_o there_o be_v a_o good_a purpose_n to_o have_v establish_v levi_n his_o house_n in_o eli_n but_o now_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o old_a man_n in_o thy_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o jonah_n 3.10_o god_n say_v nineveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o by_o a_o new_a decree_n reverse_v these_o come_v from_o other_o court_n and_o this_o serve_v for_o all_o god_n commandment_n the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o first_o to_o breed_v a_o carefulness_n on_o both_o side_n in_o father_n to_o their_o child_n and_o in_o child_n to_o their_o father_n but_o 1._o sam._n 11.15_o the_o punishment_n be_v upon_o the_o father_n for_o their_o child_n why_o that_o we_o second_o may_v learn_v as_o deut._n 26.5_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v son_n of_o idolatry_n and_o every_o one_o say_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n my_o father_n be_v a_o syrian_a who_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v etc._n etc._n and_o all_o to_o say_v with_o david_n psal_n 106.6_o we_o have_v sin_v with_o our_o father_n we_o have_v commit_v iniquity_n and_o deal_v foolish_o and_o as_o dan._n 9.8_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o bear_v our_o father_n sin_n and_o as_o backward_o so_o forward_o gen._n 18.19_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v take_v order_n that_o his_o family_n shall_v serve_v god_n after_o he_o a_o mutual_a care_n for_o the_o build_n up_o one_o of_o another_o the_o promise_n be_v mercy_n it_o proceed_v from_o zeal_n there_o be_v a_o zeal_n for_o a_o thing_n and_o against_o it_o a_o zeal_n to_o do_v good_a esa_n 9.7_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n etc._n etc._n zelus_n domini_fw-la exercituum_fw-la perficiet_fw-la hoc_fw-la the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v this_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o zeal_n cantic_a 8.6_o it_o wrestle_v with_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n so_o that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o that_o part_n of_o zeal_n be_v a_o great_a pain_n and_o ezek._n 16.42_o the_o promise_a of_o that_o jealousy_n be_v threaten_v by_o this_o he_o promise_v mercy_n a_o great_a promise_n because_o it_o contain_v all_o promise_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n or_o what_o good_a soever_o we_o do_v it_o come_v from_o his_o mercy_n again_o for_o mercy_n as_o
be_v thus_o zealous_a and_o so_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o father_n or_o any_o of_o those_o that_o we_o receive_v benefit_n by_o we_o will_v think_v ill_a of_o ourselves_o if_o we_o take_v not_o the_o quarrel_n upon_o we_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v to_o punish_v those_o that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a to_o conclude_v as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n name_n be_v glorious_a in_o itself_o psal_n 8.1_o how_o glorious_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o if_o thou_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o thou_o willing_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o in_o spite_n of_o thy_o tooth_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v exod._n 14.4_o and_o i_o will_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n so_o i_o will_v get_v i_o honour_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o host_n deut._n 14.2_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v be_v as_o the_o israelite_n or_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o pharaoh_n he_o that_o will_v not_o glorify_v god_n name_n with_o the_o israelite_n shall_v glorify_v it_o with_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v by_o suffer_v god_n punish_v hand_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n the_o iv_o commandment_n remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n etc._n etc._n the_o outward_a worship_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o general_a or_o state_n and_o temporal_a worship_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o whereas_o god_n command_v the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o will_n and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o will_v have_v manifest_a and_o know_v outward_o the_o submit_v of_o our_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o reason_n by_o reverence_n a_o worship_n the_o submit_v of_o our_o affection_n or_o will_n by_o yield_a reverence_n of_o gesture_n and_o for_o this_o outward_a gestnre_n because_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v only_o to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o do_v then_o only_o but_o when_o we_o be_v deal_v with_o other_o and_o to_o other_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o speech_n and_o therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n be_v enjoin_v and_o these_o three_o perpetual_a and_o general_a beside_o these_o three_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n he_o take_v order_n that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a profession_n but_o also_o a_o set_a day_n a_o solemn_a profession_n wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o these_o duty_n and_o those_o and_o wherein_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v bring_v to_o â—ight_n levit._n 23.2_o 3._o the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o you_o shall_v call_v the_o holy_a assembly_n even_o those_o be_v my_o feast_n six_o day_n shall_v work_v be_v do_v but_o the_o seven_o shall_v be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n a_o holy_a convocation_n you_o shall_v do_v no_o work_n therein_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o your_o dwelling_n the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o great_a and_o holy_a assembly_n for_o this_o end_n either_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o all_o teach_v or_o that_o they_o may_v practise_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o heathen_a man_n see_v well_o publicorum_fw-la cura_fw-la minor_fw-la the_o common_a care_n be_v not_o the_o best_a care_n but_o that_o that_o be_v look_v to_o of_o all_o be_v care_v for_o of_o none_o and_o come_v to_o be_v regard_v of_o none_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n will_v man_n have_v deal_v with_o god_n have_v not_o he_o provide_v a_o particular_a day_n for_o himself_o and_o settle_v it_o by_o a_o commandment_n and_o that_o in_o very_o particular_a manner_n by_o that_o continual_a and_o general_a sabbath_n they_o have_v no_o day_n of_o rest_n the_o drift_n of_o god_n in_o add_v this_o commandment_n shall_v be_v see_v for_o the_o commandment_n itself_o general_o it_o be_v full_a out_o as_o long_a and_o long_o than_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o many_o word_n and_o therefore_o move_v we_o to_o a_o due_a and_o no_o less_o consideration_n of_o it_o we_o see_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n four_o of_o they_o be_v end_v in_o a_o word_n because_o common_a honesty_n and_o writer_n as_o philosopher_n politic_a and_o civil_a law_n have_v take_v order_n for_o they_o as_o in_o manslaughter_n whoredom_n and_o theft_n &c_n &c_n but_o the_o five_o because_o god_n see_v there_o be_v a_o humour_n in_o we_o that_o will_v not_o willing_o yield_v to_o subjection_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v fence_v it_o with_o a_o reason_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o ten_o there_o be_v a_o great_a particularity_n use_v in_o it_o because_o man_n think_v that_o their_o thought_n be_v free_a and_o not_o to_o come_v into_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v have_v their_o concupiscence_n and_o will_v free_v but_o now_o in_o the_o first_o table_n every_o commandment_n have_v his_o reason_n but_o above_o they_o all_o in_o particular_a this_o commandment_n it_o include_v six_o respect_n that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 1._o that_o where_o the_o rest_n run_v either_o bare_o affirmative_a as_o the_o five_o or_o bare_o negative_a as_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o both_o part_n be_v express_v affirmative_a in_o these_o word_n remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a etc._n etc._n negative_a in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o our_o desire_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v both_o way_n meet_v withal_o 2._o that_o not_o only_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o all_o other_o that_o pertain_v to_o we_o which_o in_o a_o full_a ennumeration_n and_o a_o wonderful_a kind_n of_o particularity_n god_n proceed_v here_o to_o reckon_v they_o up_o that_o with_o we_o or_o by_o we_o may_v be_v violator_n of_o this_o commandment_n 3._o in_o the_o other_o we_o see_v how_o the_o case_n stand_v they_o all_o be_v imperative_fw-it and_o they_o run_v peremptory_o the_o word_n here_o use_v though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o imperative_a mood_n yet_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o word_n of_o entreaty_n remember_v and_o may_v be_v a_o note_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n this_o commandment_n therefore_o imperat_fw-la &_o persuadet_fw-la do_v both_o command_n and_o persuade_v in_o the_o word_n remember_v 4._o again_o beside_o the_o commandment_n it_o yield_v a_o reason_n and_o persuade_v but_o not_o with_o one_o reason_n as_o the_o other_o but_o with_o one_o main_a reason_n indeed_o and_o three_o other_o so_o that_o this_o exceed_v all_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o persuasion_n 5._o another_o be_v this_o that_o we_o see_v in_o the_o former_a commandment_n the_o reason_n be_v fearful_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o this_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o easy_a and_o reasonable_a for_o the_o great_a and_o main_a reason_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v do_v 6._o that_o as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o preface_n annex_v recordare_fw-la remember_v when_o we_o know_v it_o be_v that_o word_n that_o we_o express_v a_o especial_a charge_n by_o because_o we_o think_v that_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_n whether_o a_o duty_n be_v break_v or_o keep_v and_o therefore_o he_o wile_v and_o charge_v we_o to_o have_v a_o especial_a regard_n of_o it_o and_o not_o forget_v he_o the_o commandment_n as_o it_o stand_v be_v divide_v into_o the_o 1._o precept_n and_o 2._o aetiologie_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n or_o persuasion_n first_o the_o precept_n remember_v that_o thou_o sandine_n a_o day_n unto_o i_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o we_o must_v know_v what_o be_v mean_v first_o by_o day_n of_o rest_n or_o sabbath_n second_o what_o by_o sanctify_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n or_o sabbath_n proper_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n betoken_v such_o a_o rest_n as_o there_o have_v a_o work_n go_v before_o it_o cessaâ—iâ—_fw-la such_o a_o rest_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o levit._n 25._o when_o the_o land_n have_v be_v labour_v and_o till_v six_o year_n he_o charge_v it_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o rest_v the_o seven_o year_n and_o lie_v fallow_a a_o politic_a law_n so_o that_o after_o a_o labour_n of_o six_o day_n this_o be_v it_o that_o god_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o cease_v sanctify_v be_v here_o attribute_v to_o two_o in_o this_o commandment_n in_o the_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n here_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o sanctify_v it_o the_o
without_o prayer_n and_o fast_v some_o kind_n of_o tentation_n not_o to_o be_v avoid_v last_o for_o the_o procurement_n of_o some_o good_a and_o that_o either_o in_o general_a act_v 10.13_o cornelius_n himself_n when_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o general_a vocation_n of_o a_o christian_n or_o particular_a christ_n own_o example_n in_o the_o enter_v of_o his_o mediatorship_n matthew_n 4.1_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n 13._o and_o 14._o of_o the_o act_n before_o the_o inauguration_n and_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o whatsoever_o the_o magistrate_n do_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v of_o ourselves_o the_o part_n be_v of_o no_o other_o nature_n than_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o they_o be_v two_o first_o the_o external_a as_o the_o rest_n outward_a sorrow_n second_o internal_a abstinence_n as_o sanctification_n the_o outward_a they_o call_v abstinence_n or_o fast_v the_o inward_a sorrow_n or_o mourning_n or_o humiliation_n first_o in_o the_o outward_a it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o from_o even_o to_o even_o we_o do_v whole_o celebrate_v the_o sabbath_n levit._n 23.32_o whole_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o drink_v ezra_n 10.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v liquid_a a_o general_a restraint_n of_o both_o second_o in_o joel_n 1.13_o gird_v yourselves_o and_o lament_v you_o priest_n howl_v you_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n come_v and_o lie_v all_o night_n in_o sackcloth_n you_o minister_n of_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n a_o abridgement_n or_o break_v off_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o our_o sleep_n three_o in_o exod._n 33.4_o of_o lay_v aside_o of_o the_o best_a apparel_n which_o in_o nehem._n 9.1_o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n be_v express_v by_o wear_v of_o sackcloth_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o that_o too_o but_o only_o for_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o nakedness_n and_o general_o zac._n 7.3_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o all_o that_o be_v commodious_a or_o pleasant_a to_o the_o sense_n from_o all_o commodity_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la peccavit_fw-la sola_fw-la gula_fw-la ne_fw-la jejunet_n sola_fw-la bernard_n because_o the_o taste_n have_v not_o sin_v alone_o therefore_o it_o must_v not_o keep_v a_o fast_o alone_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sense_n must_v have_v their_o separation_n also_o and_o as_o we_o be_v forbid_v and_o restrain_v all_o these_o so_o levit._n 23.28_o be_v we_o forbid_v any_o labour_n or_o work_v of_o the_o six_o day_n and_o so_o fall_v in_o that_o the_o same_o rest_n be_v require_v then_o as_o on_o the_o sabbath_n last_o of_o all_o as_o we_o find_v esay_n 58.10_o the_o precept_n a_o example_n act_v 10.3_o the_o centurion_n fast_v that_o it_o be_v join_v with_o alm_n canon_n quod_fw-la ventri_fw-la subtrahitar_n illud_fw-la pauperi_fw-la addatur_fw-la that_o which_o we_o spare_v out_o of_o our_o own_o belly_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o now_o because_o as_o we_o say_v before_o it_o be_v not_o bodily_a labour_n or_o bodily_a rest_n so_o rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v if_o there_o we_o stay_v and_o go_v no_o further_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n tell_v such_o faster_n esay_n 58.3_o though_o they_o lie_v in_o sackcloth_n a_o whole_a day_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o that_o god_n require_v because_o the_o outward_a action_n be_v but_o ordain_v for_o the_o inward_a the_o account_n that_o god_n make_v be_v of_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v for_o humble_v matth._n 9.13_o what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v say_v as_o well_o of_o outward_a mourning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v joel_n 2.12_o not_o the_o rend_n of_o apparel_n but_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o fast_o that_o he_o allow_v off_o must_v be_v according_o and_o 2_o cor._n 7.11_o where_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o full_a course_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v require_v of_o we_o inward_o in_o this_o fast_a and_o rom._n 8._o it_o must_v come_v from_o the_o spirit_n with_o such_o sigh_n as_o can_v be_v express_v of_o the_o sorrow_n there_o can_v be_v a_o exquisite_a method_n but_o as_o he_o set_v they_o down_o there_o they_o be_v in_o two_o company_n either_o a_o work_n of_o sear_n and_o consequent_o a_o sorrow_n and_o after_o that_o a_o sorrow_n that_o we_o have_v be_v so_o unkind_a to_o offend_v so_o merciful_a a_o father_n and_o then_o after_o that_o we_o have_v a_o while_n remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o a_o desire_n of_o amends_o and_o that_o we_o be_v careful_a and_o that_o care_n show_v itself_o zealous_a and_o if_o we_o chance_v not_o to_o proceed_v a_o right_n then_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o punish_v ourselves_o in_o a_o word_n the_o fruit_n of_o those_o action_n they_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n 1_o cor._n 11.31_o that_o we_o may_v judge_v ourselves_o that_o so_o we_o may_v escape_v as_o his_o policy_n be_v 1_o king_n 20.31_o and_o as_o we_o see_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o rebellious_a subject_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o may_v make_v the_o bowel_n of_o his_o prince_n to_o yearn_v within_o he_o but_o always_o except_o the_o seal_n of_o humiliation_n and_o fast_v be_v add_v all_o be_v naught_o nehem._n 9.1_o and_o last_o where_o after_o a_o great_a vow_n before_o the_o congregation_n protest_v that_o after_o a_o exhortation_n four_o time_n and_o after_o a_o solemn_a read_n of_o the_o law_n at_o that_o time_n when_o as_o ordinary_a reading_n be_v but_o twice_o this_o be_v the_o order_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o this_o and_o when_o he_o have_v draw_v a_o covenant_n they_o set_v their_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o it_o and_o so_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o vow_n if_o we_o can_v keep_v if_o we_o can_v bring_v ourselves_o to_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n if_o we_o can_v do_v this_o unfeigned_o and_o do_v it_o so_o effectual_o as_o we_o promise_v ready_o ever_o afterward_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o this_o have_v take_v a_o good_a root_n in_o we_o the_o four_o rule_n the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o law_n which_o because_o esay_n know_v the_o value_n of_o it_o in_o the_o fast_a as_o cha._n 58.3_o and_o in_o his_o sabbath_n at_o the_o 13._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o nothing_o do_v so_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o will_v give_v over_o their_o own_o corrupt_a will_n if_o man_n corrupt_a will_n can_v be_v bring_v under_o this_o be_v that_o he_o show_v 1_o pet._n 3.15_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n in_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v perform_v of_o man_n and_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n delight_v great_o in_o the_o mean_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n comprehend_v these_o that_o whereas_o there_o must_v be_v a_o solemn_a procession_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o our_o sorrow_n for_o our_o unthankfulness_n there_o must_v be_v a_o place_n also_o and_o person_n chief_a in_o these_o action_n of_o sanctification_n and_o these_o person_n not_o exit_fw-la tumultuario_fw-la grege_fw-la they_o must_v not_o be_v man_n of_o the_o common_a rout_n but_o such_o as_o must_v be_v train_v up_o for_o it_o and_o because_o the_o train_n up_o will_v require_v cost_v therefore_o the_o order_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o university_n which_o be_v the_o place_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o minister_n and_o school_n they_o be_v command_v alike_o of_o god_n for_o the_o place_n leviticus_n 19.30_o and_o 26.2_o in_o both_o place_n be_v this_o sentence_n you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n make_v the_o observation_n of_o his_o day_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o place_n to_o run_v in_o one_o verse_n and_o make_v they_o of_o one_o nature_n the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o when_o we_o hallow_v it_o we_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n rest_n so_o psalm_n 132.14_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n will_v give_v the_o same_o name_n to_o the_o place_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n concern_v which_o as_o the_o apostle_n take_v order_n as_o that_o the_o exterior_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n may_v be_v perform_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v so_o homely_a and_o so_o order_v that_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o one_o say_v well_o tremenda_fw-la dei_fw-la mysteria_fw-la the_o dreadful_a mystery_n of_o god_n be_v celebrate_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o eat_v oyster_n at_o to_o be_v a_o oyster_n table_n then_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pompa_n that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decency_n that_o every_o
disdain_v and_o for_o our_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d urbanity_n and_o suavity_n col._n 3.12_o gal._n 3.22_o heb._n 13.16_o outward_o against_o murder_n beneficence_n gal._n 5.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goodness_n rom._n 15.14_o commend_v and_o this_o according_a as_o the_o man_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a part_n for_o there_o be_v a_o beneficence_n ruth_n 2.20_o that_o stretch_v itself_o to_o the_o dead_a i._n both_o gen._n 23.4_o by_o bury_v they_o and_o prov._n 27.30_o by_o retain_v love_n to_o his_o seed_n verify_v that_o cant._n 8.6_o that_o it_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n the_o grave_n will_v not_o quench_v it_o now_o then_o to_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a general_o unto_o all_o humanity_n 1_o pet._n 3.8_o tit._n 3.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12.10_o yea_o even_o to_o evil_a man_n levit._n 19.17_o but_o thou_o shall_v plain_o rebuke_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o sin_n correptio_fw-la fraierna_fw-la a_o brotherly_a rebuke_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o rom._n 10.7_o so_o to_o good_a man_n especial_o 1_o john_n 3.14_o by_o love_v they_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la philem_n &_o gal._n 6.10_o to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12.2_o it_o be_v call_v a_o dignity_n now_o among_o they_o to_o those_o that_o be_v we_o to_o our_o friend_n prov._n 18.24_o a_o man_n that_o have_v friend_n aught_o to_o show_v himself_o friendly_a for_o a_o friend_n be_v near_a than_o a_o brother_n after_o these_o we_o come_v to_o another_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o have_v need_n here_o come_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o mercy_n and_o alm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n col._n 3.12_o and_o it_o consise_v rom._n 12.13_o in_o rejoice_v with_o they_o and_o 1_o pet._n 3.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o suffer_v with_o they_o give_v they_o if_o we_o have_v it_o or_o if_o not_o that_o wish_v they_o well_o and_o give_v they_o comfortable_a speech_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o among_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hospitality_n 1_o pet._n 4.9_o rom._n 12.13_o last_o christiana_fw-la charitas_fw-la christian_n charity_n omne_fw-la haec_fw-la fiunt_fw-la illustriora_fw-la now_o all_o these_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o commendable_a if_o do_v to_o our_o enemy_n by_o forgive_a they_o col._n 3.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o assist_v and_o by_o pray_v for_o they_o 1_o pet._n 3.9_o by_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n rom._n 12.20_o and_o matth._n v._n last_o be_v perfect_a in_o overcome_a our_o affection_n so_o much_o as_o that_o we_o make_v our_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o they_o indifferent_o not_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o let_v our_o sun_n go_v down_o on_o they_o i._n that_o we_o stop_v not_o our_o benefit_n when_o we_o be_v fall_v out_o that_o that_o remain_v be_v this_o the_o avoid_v of_o the_o root_n of_o this_o affection_n we_o may_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o mean_n the_o first_o gal._n 6.1_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o have_v anticipatum_fw-la animum_fw-la a_o mind_n void_a of_o prejudice_n because_o that_o man_n oft_o in_o wrath_n be_v corrupt_a in_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o want_n of_o skill_n or_o by_o a_o evil_a desire_n for_o hold_v this_o principle_n that_o evil_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o so_o consequent_o every_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o will_v make_v man_n see_v his_o power_n therefore_o let_v a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n of_o like_a infirmity_n to_o himself_o and_o as_o this_o be_v good_a so_o it_o be_v expedient_a prov._n 22.24_o not_o to_o join_v near_o friendship_n with_o any_o angry_a man_n 1_o sam._n 25.17_o such_o as_o nabal_n be_v if_o he_o have_v as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v vesparum_fw-la examen_fw-la a_o shrewd_a memory_n for_o all_o turn_n he_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v so_o prov._n 22.10_o his_o advice_n there_o that_o the_o scornful_a man_n that_o make_v more_o account_n of_o his_o jest_n than_o his_o friend_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o love_v dictum_fw-la quam_fw-la amicum_fw-la perdere_fw-la to_o lose_v his_o jest_n than_o his_o friend_n cast_v he_o out_o and_o contention_n shall_v cease_v and_o go_v and_o three_o prov._n 26.20_o when_o he_o will_v have_v all_o heartburning_n and_o grief_n between_o friend_n to_o cease_v as_o if_o you_o lay_v to_o no_o wood_n the_o fire_n will_v cease_v so_o without_o a_o tale-bearer_n breach_n will_v cease_v and_o as_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 24._o he_o will_v outward_o in_o his_o countenance_n show_v himself_o dutiful_a but_o where_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v he_o will_v utter_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n now_o then_o beyond_o this_o as_o we_o have_v here_o to_o be_v avoid_v three_o person_n as_o prov._n 3.30_o not_o to_o join_v with_o they_o not_o to_o strive_v without_o a_o cause_n so_o prov._n 26.17_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o contention_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v exod._n 2.13_o with_o the_o contention_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o set_v they_o together_o again_o else_o it_o be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o bring_v on_o we_o anger_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o anger_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v always_o exhort_v to_o before_o the_o affection_n berisen_a now_o when_o this_o affection_n be_v press_v upon_o we_o and_o begin_v to_o rise_v prov._n 18.14_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o sustain_v his_o infirmity_n or_o plain_o prov._n 19.11_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o defer_v his_o anger_n and_o not_o to_o let_v it_o present_o gush_v out_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o athenian_n if_o alexander_n be_v dead_a to_o day_n he_o will_v be_v dead_a to_o morrow_n and_o the_o next_o day_n therefore_o make_v no_o bonfire_n too_o soon_o so_o to_o suspend_v our_o affection_n it_o be_v affectio_fw-la ameambulo_fw-la and_o not_o affectio_fw-la pedissequa_fw-la a_o affection_n which_o must_v usher_v we_o james_n 1.16_o call_v it_o to_o be_v tardus_fw-la adiram_fw-la slow_a to_o wrath_n and_o vers_fw-la 20._o he_o give_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n of_o it_o because_o the_o superfluity_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n do_v never_o operari_fw-la justitiam_fw-la dei_fw-la work_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n therefore_o prov._n 17.14_o there_o be_v good_a counsel_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o man_n anger_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o hole_n in_o a_o bank_n for_o water_n to_o go_v through_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o stop_v it_o but_o after_o the_o water_n get_v in_o more_o and_o more_o and_o cast_v down_o more_o earth_n than_o it_o be_v impossible_a now_o when_o we_o speak_v thus_o of_o anger_n we_o speak_v of_o it_o either_o as_o we_o be_v angry_a with_o other_o man_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o man_n concern_v we_o in_o the_o one_o i._o if_o it_o be_v we_o then_o resist_v ephes_n 4.27_o and_o in_o the_o other_o then_o cede_fw-la yield_v rom._n 12_o 1â—_n as_o 1_o sam._n 25.37_o abigail_n she_o be_v there_o commend_v for_o it_o she_o will_v not_o tell_v nabal_n his_o fault_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o feast_n it_o be_v momentanea_fw-la insania_fw-la a_o momentany_a madness_n but_o she_o defer_v it_o to_o the_o next_o day_n give_v place_n to_o the_o affection_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o then_o he_o hear_v of_o it_o so_o as_o his_o heart_n grow_v to_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n within_o he_o this_o will_v be_v do_v if_o we_o yield_v not_o to_o make_v too_o much_o of_o it_o this_o cogitation_n auget_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o minuit_fw-la bilem_fw-la increase_v forbearance_n and_o slack_v wrath_n and_o that_o as_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v with_o oppress_v it_o with_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d passion_n as_o with_o great_a joy_n or_o fear_v one_o affection_n will_v smother_v another_o but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v better_a to_o see_v in_o our_o anger_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n after_o he_o as_o job_n 1.21_o his_o ox_n and_o ass_n be_v take_v by_o the_o chaldean_n camel_n by_o the_o sabaean_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o further_a sight_n and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n better_a in_o 2_o sam._n 16.11_o when_o shimei_n rail_v on_o david_n he_o say_v peradventure_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v to_o permit_v the_o devil_n to_o incite_v this_o man_n to_o curse_v i_o it_o be_v god_n permission_n i_o will_v hear_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n look_v on_o my_o patience_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o so_o david_n look_v beyond_o shimei_n and_o see_v god_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v permit_v no_o evil_a
concubine_n which_o be_v not_o a_o common_a strumpet_n but_o a_o concubine_n or_o else_o there_o be_v not_o this_o continual_a keep_n and_o then_o the_o party_n if_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n or_o a_o widow_n it_o be_v sluprum_fw-la devirgination_n especial_o in_o virgin_n or_o if_o she_o be_v common_a it_o be_v fornication_n proper_o though_o that_o be_v give_v to_o all_o beyond_o these_o this_o act_n be_v either_o once_o commit_v only_o or_o often_o iterate_v then_o it_o be_v luxuria_fw-la luxury_n for_o distinction_n he_o be_v a_o whoremonger_n that_o set_v after_o evil_n or_o that_o which_o be_v beyond_o this_o as_o gen._n 18._o clamour_n sodomitarum_fw-la the_o cry_n of_o sodom_n so_o clamour_n adulterii_fw-la the_o cry_n of_o adultery_n of_o they_o that_o impudent_o dare_v defend_v it_o as_o if_o casse_n and_o artimeas_n shall_v stand_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o last_o of_o all_o permission_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o private_a man_n for_o his_o daughter_n or_o wife_n or_o any_o of_o his_o kinsfolk_n and_o that_o be_v prostitution_n or_o public_a in_o the_o magistrate_n in_o suffering_n and_o tolerate_v stew_n as_o rome_n do_v now_o adays_o the_o reason_n why_o adultery_n ought_v to_o be_v odious_a to_o every_o man_n and_o be_v so_o to_o god_n 1._o of_o all_o sin_n it_o be_v most_o brutish_a and_o that_o make_v a_o man_n to_o come_v next_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o beast_n make_v we_o to_o lose_v the_o excellency_n and_o nobility_n of_o our_o nature_n jer._n 5.8_o like_o to_o equi_fw-la admissarii_fw-la adhinnientes_fw-la like_v feed_v horse_n neigh_v prov._n 7.22_o he_o follow_v she_o straightways_o like_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o stock_n for_o correction_n deut._n 23.18_o thou_o shall_v neither_o bring_v the_o hire_n of_o a_o whore_n nor_o the_o price_n of_o a_o dog_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o any_o vow_n etc._n etc._n the_o learned_a in_o this_o place_n compare_v a_o harlot_n to_o a_o bitch_n that_o many_o dog_n run_v after_o 2._o this_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o dependency_n on_o the_o first_o but_o yet_o have_v a_o peculiar_a consideration_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n wherein_o the_o light_n of_o man_n reason_n be_v so_o much_o extinguish_v nor_o that_o do_v put_v it_o so_o much_o beside_o the_o pre-eminence_n that_o it_o have_v over_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n hose_n 4.11_o aufert_fw-la cor_fw-la it_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n eph._n 4.18.19_o by_o this_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o heathen_a man_n be_v darken_v and_o their_o heart_n harden_v and_o whatsoever_o blindness_n come_v upon_o they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o epithet_n they_o give_v to_o venus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d venus_n blind_v the_o soul_n we_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o in_o solomon_n we_o see_v what_o a_o sottishness_n he_o grow_v into_o after_o this_o that_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o to_o every_o block_n and_o stock_n david_n by_o this_o fell_a to_o murder_v and_o to_o cover_v one_o inquity_n with_o another_o and_o it_o be_v just_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o the_o light_n of_o our_o action_n be_v from_o god_n and_o our_o anoint_v come_v ab_fw-la unctione_n dei_fw-la from_o the_o anoint_v of_o god_n as_o nazianzen_n say_v he_o will_v not_o commit_v his_o ointment_n to_o such_o a_o stink_a box_n for_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o cast_v down_o and_o trample_v the_o pearl_n of_o god_n grace_n under_o their_o foot_n matth._n 7.6_o 3._o cyprian_n of_o all_o sin_n this_o be_v most_o without_o excuse_n it_o have_v not_o a_o colour_n other_o sin_n may_v get_v they_o a_o visor_n for_o god_n have_v ordain_v a_o remedy_n for_o this_o affection_n 1_o cor._n 7.2_o marriage_n the_o remedy_n he_o that_o will_v not_o use_v it_o be_v inexcusable_a 4._o god_n have_v make_v marriage_n a_o holy_a institution_n and_o a_o holy_a resemblance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o also_o whereas_o god_n have_v set_v to_o this_o act_n of_o marriage_n a_o promise_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o mankind_n contrary_a to_o this_o hose_n 4.10_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o increase_n to_o this_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o destroy_v all_o mankind_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v this_o sacrilegi_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la the_o sacrilegious_a robber_n of_o wedlock_n as_o constant_a call_v they_o well_o and_o delinquentes_fw-la in_o genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la trespasser_n against_o mankind_n that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o beside_o the_o world_n shall_v fare_v the_o worse_a for_o they_o 5._o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 6.18_o this_o be_v even_o against_o a_o man_n own_o body_n and_o by_o the_o pollution_n of_o it_o jude._n 13._o they_o do_v some_o out_o their_o own_o shame_n physician_n say_v it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o special_a cause_n that_o preserve_v a_o man_n life_n the_o preserve_n of_o genitalis_fw-la humour_n the_o genital_a humour_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o breed_v a_o more_o debility_n to_o the_o vegetative_a faculty_n it_o be_v a_o shorten_n of_o life_n and_o bring_v upon_o a_o man_n rot_a disease_n num._n 5.27_o and_o so_o two_o way_n he_o be_v injurious_a to_o his_o own_o body_n 6._o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o have_v pay_v a_o price_n for_o he_o he_o alienate_v that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v pull_v down_o another_o man_n house_n without_o any_o right_n nay_o palatium_fw-la regis_fw-la the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n chrysostome_n 2._o he_o also_o be_v a_o christian_n do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v make_v his_o head_n a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o harlot_n unite_n himself_o to_o she_o 7._o this_o be_v particular_a to_o this_o alone_a in_o any_o other_o sin_n a_o man_n may_v perire_fw-la solus_fw-la perish_v alone_o but_o in_o this_o he_o must_v have_v one_o to_o perish_v with_o he_o for_o company_n so_o he_o be_v also_o injurious_a to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o brethren_n 8._o the_o punishment_n allot_v to_o it_o 1._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o punishment_n itself_o prov._n 22.14_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o fall_v into_o it_o but_o only_o those_o that_o he_o hate_v and_o who_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o ordain_v to_o punishment_n prov._n 6.33_o it_o be_v maxim_n probrosum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la infamous_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a deformity_n prov._n 16.20_o it_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o beggary_n job._n 31.2_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o fire_n to_o pursue_v he_o and_o his_o house_n to_o utter_v destruction_n and_o beyond_o all_o these_o rom._n 1.24_o whereas_o every_o punishment_n shall_v exceed_v that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o unclean_a passion_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o idolatry_n and_o 1_o cor._n 7.12_o 13._o if_o any_o will_v dwell_v with_o a_o idolater_n she_o may_v but_o not_o with_o a_o adulterer_n and_o in_o vers_n 14._o that_o the_o child_n of_o a_o idolater_n be_v holy_a but_o the_o child_n of_o a_o adulterer_n be_v profane_a and_o not_o holy_a by_o this_o we_o may_v in_o part_n weigh_v what_o account_n god_n make_v of_o the_o heynousnesse_n of_o this_o sin_n adulterii_fw-la suppuratio_fw-la adulterii_fw-la now_o for_o the_o vapour_n the_o poison_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o first_o motus_fw-la &_o ascendenies_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la motion_n and_o thought_n that_o arise_v we_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n only_o we_o will_v meddle_v here_o with_o suppuratio_fw-la the_o fester_a of_o it_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 1_o cor._n 7.9_o uri_n to_o burn_v hose_n 7.4_o when_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v like_o a_o baker_n oven_n than_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o spark_n have_v be_v blow_v where_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o fire_n prov._n 23.33_o of_o this_o sin_n &_o cor_fw-la ejus_fw-la loquor_fw-la perversa_fw-la and_o his_o heart_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n outward_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o inward_o his_o heart_n speak_v perverse_o aug._n ego_fw-la enim_fw-la domine_fw-la saepe_fw-la taceo_fw-la cum_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la meae_fw-la non_fw-la tacent_fw-la o_o lord_n i_o hold_v my_o peace_n when_o yet_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o silent_a and_o so_o the_o oven_n wax_v hot_a and_o hot_a and_o then_o be_v consensus_fw-la consent_n or_o when_o he_o say_v utinam_fw-la will_v to_o god_n qui_fw-la facturus_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la jam_fw-la fecit_fw-la he_o that_o go_v about_o a_o wicked_a action_n have_v already_o act_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o cordial_a passion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v strive_v against_o come_v to_o the_o subactum_fw-la solum_fw-la to_o the_o
the_o poor_a psal_n 41.1_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o judge_v wise_o of_o the_o poor_a our_o common_a fancy_n be_v that_o they_o concern_v we_o not_o that_o judgement_n must_v be_v as_o god_n judge_v and_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v reverse_v how_o be_v that_o even_o as_o he_o say_v deut._n 15.11_o god_n say_v there_o that_o he_o have_v take_v this_o order_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v ever_o some_o poor_a in_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o i_o command_v thou_o it_o be_v strange_a thou_o shall_v open_v thy_o hand_n to_o the_o needy_a and_o to_o the_o poor_a so_o some_o poor_a be_v appropriate_v unto_o we_o they_o be_v make_v nostri_fw-la we_o we_o can_v shake_v off_o this_o affixum_fw-la hanger_n on_o we_o and_o so_o consequent_o vers_fw-la 3._o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o do_v this_o non_fw-la obfirmabis_fw-la cor_fw-la hear_v heart_n neque_fw-la claude_v manum_fw-la close_a hand_n and_z vers_n 9_o he_o say_v take_v heed_n there_o be_v not_o a_o wicked_a thought_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o it_o grieve_v thou_o to_o look_v on_o he_o and_o if_o he_o cry_v out_o unto_o the_o lord_n against_o thou_o it_o will_v be_v sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n therefore_o he_o show_v what_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v therefore_o vers_fw-la 8._o he_o say_v if_o his_o hand_n be_v but_o weaken_v open_a thy_o hand_n and_o lend_v he_o and_o vers_fw-la 10._o if_o lend_n will_v do_v no_o good_a thou_o shall_v give_v he_o for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a estate_n of_o the_o poor_a some_o if_o it_o be_v lend_v they_o can_v employ_v it_o so_o that_o they_o can_v live_v and_o pay_v it_o again_o other_o be_v so_o impotent_a that_o lend_v can_v help_v they_o therefore_o god_n have_v take_v order_n for_o a_o free_a gift_n for_o they_o matth._n 5.43_o they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o by_o christ_n now_o this_o be_v a_o second_o thing_n august_n counsel_n be_v not_o to_o let_v thorn_n grow_v among_o seed_n but_o to_o compass_v the_o seed_n with_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o they_o or_o else_o if_o that_o will_v not_o be_v than_o we_o must_v inserere_fw-la verbum_fw-la spinis_fw-la as_o to_o graft_v on_o thorn_n stick_v here_o be_v a_o science_n thou_o shall_v open_v thy_o hand_n and_o lend_v he_o and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v give_v he_o graft_v that_o and_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n therefore_o this_o we_o must_v do_v christ_n luke_n 19.13_o as_o before_o he_o say_v there_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o our_o talent_n with_o this_o condition_n negotiamini_fw-la dum_fw-la venio_fw-la trade_n till_o i_o come_v for_o his_o advantage_n and_o he_o say_v matth._n 25.24_o that_o this_o occupy_v if_o we_o will_v deal_v with_o he_o for_o a_o reward_n must_v be_v by_o improve_n our_o talon_n and_o then_o lay_v it_o out_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hungry_a naked_a and_o sick_a this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o increase_n and_o the_o sure_a to_o bind_v he_o to_o reward_v we_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o content_a to_o go_v thus_o far_o only_a but_o he_o have_v make_v a_o new_a promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o he_o will_v account_v it_o as_o do_v to_o he_o those_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n prov._n 20.10_o speak_v of_o viscera_fw-la impiorum_fw-la crudelia_fw-la cruel_a bowel_n or_o else_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 2.1_o nulla_fw-la viscera_fw-la no_o bowel_n or_o 1_o john_n 3.17_o &_o clauserit_fw-la viscera_fw-la close_a bowel_n shut_v up_o and_o no_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n come_v from_o they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n abide_v not_o in_o they_o in_o exod._n 23.11_o to_o meet_v with_o this_o vice_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a order_n take_v six_o year_n the_o land_n shall_v be_v plough_v and_o sow_v and_o whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o those_o six_o year_n thou_o shall_v gather_v in_o for_o thyself_o but_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n thou_o shall_v let_v it_o lie_v and_o let_v the_o poor_a gather_v of_o it_o so_o likewise_o shall_v thou_o do_v in_o thy_o vine-yard_n and_o olive-tree_n levit._fw-la 19.9.10_o when_o a_o man_n reap_v his_o field_n whatsoever_o he_o leave_v unreaped_a he_o shall_v not_o go_v over_o the_o field_n twice_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o corner_n that_o be_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o deut._n 25.19_o if_o a_o man_n have_v leave_v sheaf_n in_o the_o field_n he_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o take_v they_o but_o let_v the_o poor_a stranger_n have_v they_o and_o by_o a_o argument_n a_fw-fr comparatis_fw-la deut._n 22.1_o he_o say_v if_o any_o see_v the_o ass_n of_o his_o brother_n go_v astray_o or_o any_o harm_n befall_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o pass_v by_o but_o help_v the_o ass_n therefore_o much_o more_o thy_o brother_n if_o any_o weakness_n befall_v he_o thou_o shall_v help_v he_o now_o for_o the_o point_n itself_o viplex_fw-la necessitas_fw-la viplex_fw-la there_o be_v a_o threefold_a necessity_n in_o divinity_n 1._o necessitas_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n every_o man_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o inward_a food_n meat_n drink_n tegumenium_fw-la apparel_n houseroom_n 2._o necessitas_fw-la personae_fw-la personal_a necessity_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o provide_v for_o they_o of_o his_o own_o house_n luke_n 11.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o likewise_o give_v alm_n of_o what_o they_o have_v 3._o necessitas_fw-la status_fw-la &_o conditionis_fw-la to_o have_v wherewith_o to_o live_v according_a to_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n this_o last_o come_v not_o unto_o this_o neither_o do_v respect_v it_o aug._n if_o a_o man_n have_v three_o hundred_o pound_n he_o have_v no_o more_o than_o will_v serve_v he_o and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v three_o thousand_o pound_n he_o have_v no_o more_o than_o will_v serve_v he_o but_o christ_n say_v after_o the_o two_o first_o be_v serve_v than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o rather_o give_v alm_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v give_v alm_n for_o during_o particular_a necessity_n to_o ourselves_o of_o nature_n or_o person_n a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v except_o 2_o cor._n 8.3_o it_o be_v for_o the_o common_a help_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o surplus_n he_o be_v bind_v also_o even_o those_o that_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o châ—ysostome_n give_v for_o say_v he_o if_o you_o do_v not_o this_o you_o love_v not_o your_o money_n and_o yet_o covetousness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o love_n of_o money_n money_n the_o covetâ—u_n love_v not_o his_o money_n and_o yet_o they_o which_o be_v covetous_a have_v most_o close_a bowel_n he_o prove_v that_o they_o love_v it_o not_o very_o sound_o for_o say_v he_o that_o true_a love_n be_v not_o amor_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la to_o desire_v meat_n to_o eat_v but_o the_o other_o velle_fw-la ejus_fw-la bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o quem_fw-la amamus_fw-la to_o wish_v the_o good_a of_o that_o thing_n and_o of_o that_o person_n who_o we_o love_v if_o we_o love_v our_o money_n we_o wish_v ut_fw-la bene_fw-la fit_a ei_fw-la good_a to_o it_o now_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n here_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v iâ—a_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la ordinavu_o the_o welbeing_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v so_o to_o be_v as_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o now_o then_o if_o any_o man_n do_v ordain_v a_o esse_fw-la to_o his_o money_n in_o that_o order_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o than_o he_o wish_v the_o good_a of_o it_o and_o consequent_o he_o love_v it_o else_o he_o wish_v the_o evil_a of_o it_o and_o so_o love_v it_o not_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o right_a love_n god_n ordinance_n be_v as_o we_o see_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sociable_a or_o willing_a to_o communicate_v and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v communicatio_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n rom._n 12.13_o communicantes_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la necessitatibus_fw-la communicate_v to_o other_o necessity_n now_o we_o become_v liberales_fw-la liberal_a and_o free_a that_o be_v liberare_fw-la animam_fw-la à _fw-la vitiis_fw-la to_o free_v our_o soul_n from_o vice_n this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellowship_n 2_o cor._n 9.13_o and_o there_o likewise_o to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v to_o account_v of_o it_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distribution_n 2_o cor._n 9.1_o it_o be_v a_o service_n or_o ministry_n a_o rent_n to_o be_v pay_v this_o be_v that_o man_n must_v think_v of_o it_o and_o he_o
therefore_o for_o the_o rectify_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v amiss_o in_o the_o other_o three_o commandment_n be_v this_o institute_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v authority_n but_o there_o must_v be_v proof_n too_o and_o that_o be_v by_o witness_n therefore_o levit._n 5.1_o god_n take_v order_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v bear_v witness_n and_o deut._n 17.6.7_o the_o witness_n be_v so_o bear_v shall_v be_v receive_v 3._o there_o be_v another_o sort_n that_o upon_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n between_o a_o good_a name_n and_o credit_n and_o wealth_n that_o honesta_fw-la fama_fw-la be_v alierum_fw-la patrimonium_fw-la a_o honest_a report_n or_o a_o good_a name_n be_v another_o patrimony_n immediate_o then_o have_v deal_v with_o patrimonium_fw-la with_o other_o patrimony_n before_o now_o he_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o good_a name_n which_o be_v a_o second_o or_o alierum_fw-la patrimonium_fw-la another_o patrimony_n but_o the_o second_o opinion_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi judicata_fw-la of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v judge_v or_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judge_n carry_v it_o away_o that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o best_a be_v incline_v thereunto_o for_o esa_n 59.13_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v trespass_v in_o lie_v i_o inconceiving_a lie_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o utter_v false_a matter_n and_o his_o consequence_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o 14._o judgement_n be_v turn_v back_o and_o justice_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o that_o be_v tanqam_fw-la germanum_fw-la effectum_fw-la as_o the_o proper_a natural_a effect_n of_o false_a witness_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o breach_n and_o overthrow_v of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n as_o most_o horrible_a before_o god_n therefore_o he_o bring_v it_o as_o a_o bar_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o prov._n 12.22_o he_o say_v that_o lie_v be_v abomination_n unto_o he_o then_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n concern_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o commandment_n that_o if_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o commandment_n deut._n 19.16_o any_o man_n bring_v up_o a_o evil_a name_n or_o accusation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n if_o any_o say_v he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o then_o as_o he_o take_v order_n chap._n 19.21_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o punishment_n whether_o it_o be_v penal_a or_o corporal_a that_o he_o think_v to_o have_v bring_v upon_o his_o brother_n the_o very_a same_o shall_v be_v upon_o he_o plex_fw-la scopus_fw-la quadâ—â—_n plex_fw-la for_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n second_o mercy_n justice_n true_a deal_n deâ—_n 1._o gloria_fw-la deâ—_n and_o three_o truth_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n so_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v the_o end_n in_o god_n behalf_n he_o will_v have_v the_o truth_n prefer_v for_o which_o truth_n as_o john_n 18.37_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v bear_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o for_o which_o cause_n every_o man_n by_o the_o proportion_n of_o christ_n birth_n be_v boâ—ne_v to_o witness_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.15_o if_o we_o have_v teach_v aâ—lâ—e_o than_o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n against_o god_n for_o we_o have_v teach_v and_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o in_o teach_v this_o we_o teach_v a_o lie_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o only_o in_o these_o but_o also_o in_o judicial_a matter_n jos_n 7.19_o where_o a_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o achans_n theft_n josuah_n say_v unto_o he_o my_o son_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o make_v confession_n of_o thy_o sin_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v of_o it_o be_v the_o end_n for_o god_n because_o that_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o judicial_a matter_n there_o turn_v a_o especial_a glory_n to_o god_n sâ—â—lesia_n 2._o bâ—â—um_fw-la sâ—â—lesia_n now_o for_o the_o church_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o certain_a as_o he_o call_v they_o magistri_fw-la mendaces_fw-la lie_v master_n or_o false_a teacher_n we_o speak_v not_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o unhallow_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o danger_n and_o hazard_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o hear_v they_o preach_v 1_o john_n 2.22_o quis_fw-la est_fw-la mendax_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la negate_fw-la jesum_fw-la esse_fw-la christum_fw-la who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n that_o affirm_v a_o heretical_a point_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n bring_v into_o hazard_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o the_o preserve_n then_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o second_o end_n commonwealth_n 3._o the_o establish_n of_o justice_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n now_o for_o the_o three_o end_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o we_o say_v gen._n 21.30_o abraham_n call_v the_o well_o beersheba_n the_o well_o of_o the_o oath_n and_o give_v abimelech_n seven_o lamb_n for_o a_o testimony_n that_o the_o well_o be_v he_o and_o gen._n 31.47_o 48._o that_o cumulus_fw-la testimomi_fw-la the_o heap_n of_o witness_n be_v only_o this_o because_o there_o pass_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o laban_n and_o jacob_n that_o they_o will_v be_v friend_n and_o ally_n so_o levit._n 5.5_o the_o cause_n of_o proceed_v of_o justice_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o all_o truth_n be_v do_v by_o this_o only_a numb_a 5._o except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o jealousy_n now_o for_o every_o particular_a man_n it_o be_v the_o fence_n of_o his_o good_a name_n and_o credit_n name_n 4._o the_o fence_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n good_a name_n for_o see_v prov._n 15.30_o that_o a_o good_a name_n fatten_v a_o man_n bone_n it_o do_v he_o much_o good_a within_o and_o without_o and_o eccles_n 7.1_o it_o cast_v a_o good_a and_o sweet_a savour_n and_o prov._n 22.1_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v prise_v it_o pass_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v self_n the_o cause_n of_o they_o especial_o of_o the_o last_o prov._n 22.1_o because_o from_o it_o proceed_v favour_n and_o of_o that_o favour_n the_o smell_n that_o man_n will_v commit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o act._n 5.34.40_o as_o to_o gamaliel_n be_v a_o man_n of_o name_n they_o give_v all_o ear_n unto_o he_o as_o man_n will_v go_v to_o physician_n that_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o and_o a_o cunning_a lawyer_n shall_v be_v sure_a of_o many_o client_n and_o a_o good_a tutor_n of_o many_o scholar_n and_o most_o customer_n will_v resort_v thither_o where_o be_v most_o credit_n and_o best_a report_n so_o we_o see_v the_o fourfold_a end_n of_o this_o commandment_n the_o entrance_n into_o that_o that_o follow_v may_v be_v thus_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n judgement_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n what_o man_n think_v of_o we_o but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o injunction_n to_o every_o man_n 5.16_o matth._n 5.16_o that_o his_o work_n shall_v so_o shine_v before_o man_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v lay_v upon_o every_o man_n a_o duty_n of_o do_v good_a here_o and_o there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v do_v by_o that_o man_n that_o have_v a_o evil_a report_n truth_n a_o double_a necessity_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o duplex_fw-la necessitas_fw-la a_o double_a necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o to_o have_v bonam_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la prope_a te_fw-la a_o good_a conscience_n for_o yourself_o and_o bonam_fw-la samma_fw-la a_o good_a report_n for_o your_o brethren_n as_o august_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v good_a then_o before_o man_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n set_v scandalum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o scandalum_fw-la justitiae_fw-la the_o scandal_n of_o life_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n aside_o a_o man_n must_v stand_v thus_o resolve_v as_o he_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 6.8_o that_o through_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n he_o must_v do_v good_a yet_o if_o phil._n 4.8_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a a_o man_n can_v join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o good_a report_n it_o be_v the_o best_a course_n and_o that_o way_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o little_a good_a use_n will_v there_o be_v of_o man_n gift_n without_o they_o
good_a be_v not_o in_o we_o for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v a_o man_n may_v well_o purpose_v a_o thing_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n prov._n 16.1_o whereof_o we_o have_v often_o experience_n they_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n albeit_o they_o do_v beforehand_o prepare_v what_o to_o say_v yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v their_o mind_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o have_v purpose_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o god_n do_v assist_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v enable_v on_o a_o sudden_a to_o deliver_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o intend_v to_o speak_v five_o as_o the_o ability_n of_o effect_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n so_o be_v the_o will_n phil._n 2.14_o six_o for_o understand_v the_o apostle_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o seven_o the_o power_n of_o think_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v to_o god_n be_v not_o in_o we_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o understanding_n or_o desire_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n testify_v and_o therefore_o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o man_n psal_n 94._o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v but_o vain_a the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v endue_v only_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n that_o their_o thought_n be_v vain_a also_o 1_o cor._n 3.19_o 20._o second_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o the_o want_n of_o ability_n stand_v only_o in_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n and_o weight_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o think_v any_o weighty_a thing_n but_o even_o that_o without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o can_v think_v any_o thing_n so_o augustine_n understand_v christ_n word_n joh._n 15._o where_o he_o say_v not_o nihil_fw-la magnum_fw-la &_o difficile_fw-la but_o sine_z i_o nihil_fw-la potestis_fw-la facere_fw-la this_o be_v true_a in_o natural_a thing_n for_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prolong_v our_o own_o life_n one_o moment_n the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o from_o god_n in_o who_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17._o therefore_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n ego_fw-la à _fw-la meipso_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la facere_fw-la quicquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la video_fw-la patrem_fw-la i_o of_o myself_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o see_v my_o father_n do_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 5.9_o augustine_n say_v ei_o tribuit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la fecit_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la but_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v not_o in_o thing_n natural_a but_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o he_o say_v that_o god_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n have_v make_v they_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o endeavour_n of_o man_n can_v endue_v we_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n with_o faith_n hope_n and_o christian_a charity_n except_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o secret_n and_o of_o all_o knowledge_n without_o charity_n nihil_fw-la miht_n prodest_fw-la 1_o cor._n 14._o so_o all_o our_o endeavour_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o we_o unless_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v cooperate_v with_o we_o for_o he_o that_o â—abideth_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n joh._n 15.5_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v eternal_a life_n rom._n 6.22_o three_o the_o person_n who_o he_o charge_v with_o this_o want_n of_o ability_n be_v not_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o but_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow-apostle_n so_o these_o word_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o these_o thing_n who_o be_v sufficient_a he_o answer_v himself_o not_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n much_o less_o be_v we_o fit_v of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v mean_n by_o who_o god_n shall_v manifest_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n in_o every_o place_n so_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v joh._n 15._o he_o speak_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a person_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o tell_v they_o sine_fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la potestis_fw-la facere_fw-la the_o negative_a be_v general_n we_o may_v make_v a_o very_a good_a use_n of_o it_o if_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v unable_a how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o if_o jacob_n say_v i_o be_o unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o blessing_n gen._n 32._o if_o john_n baptist_n say_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a mat._n 3._o if_o s._n paul_n confess_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v with_o the_o prodigal_a son_n that_o have_v spend_v all_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n luk._n 15._o and_o with_o the_o centurion_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n mat._n 8._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o want_n of_o ability_n be_v for_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v perform_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o neither_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n decay_v through_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o general_a corruption_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n nor_o as_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n that_o the_o first_o man_n have_v at_o the_o beginning_n adam_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o perfect_a can_v not_o attain_v to_o this_o for_o he_o be_v but_o a_o live_a soul_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o elevate_v and_o lift_v itself_o up_o to_o conceive_v hope_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o hope_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a substance_n if_o man_n hope_v for_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o it_o as_o the_o water_n can_v rise_v no_o high_o than_o nature_n will_v give_v it_o leave_v and_o as_o the_o fire_n give_v heat_n only_o within_o a_o certain_a compass_n so_o the_o perfection_n which_o adam_n have_v be_v in_o certain_a compass_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o have_v do_v not_o reach_v so_o high_a as_o to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o blessedness_n to_o come_v that_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n and_o come_v by_o the_o supernatural_a work_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o be_v corrupt_v it_o never_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o all_o the_o day_n long_o gen._n 6._o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 2.13_o that_o they_o by_o nature_n do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o moral_a duty_n for_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n do_v guide_v we_o to_o the_o do_v of_o they_o but_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v ps_n 16.2_o my_o goodness_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o thou_o so_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o natural_a reason_n it_o be_v without_o all_o respect_n of_o god_n except_o he_o enlighten_v we_o before_o therefore_o in_o our_o regeneration_n not_o only_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o will_n be_v heal_v but_o a_o certain_a divine_a spark_n of_o fire_n and_o zeal_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v infuse_v into_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v holpen_v to_o do_v those_o duty_n of_o piety_n which_o otherwise_o natural_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v now_o follow_v the_o qualification_n of_o this_o general_a negative_a sentence_n for_o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o the_o scripture_n record_v divers_a good_a purpose_n that_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o lord_n
himself_o say_v of_o david_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o in_o think_v so_o to_o do_v 1_o reg._n 8.18_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o unmarried_a folk_n that_o they_o care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n how_o they_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 7.32_o but_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o such_o thought_n at_o any_o time_n they_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o we_o by_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n no_o doubt_n make_v this_o distinction_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o come_v of_o we_o and_o be_v of_o ourselves_o again_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o we_o that_o be_v from_o and_o of_o ourselves_o that_o grow_v in_o we_o natural_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o ourselves_o but_o not_o of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v ingraft_v in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o true_a olive_n that_o from_o itself_o and_o of_o itself_o yield_v fatness_n and_o the_o wild_a olive_n be_v ingraft_v in_o it_o do_v from_o itself_o yield_v fatness_n but_o not_o of_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o insition_n make_v partaker_n of_o that_o fatness_n which_o natural_o be_v in_o the_o true_a olive_n rom._n 11._o figmenta_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la be_v from_o and_o of_o ourselves_o but_o if_o any_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thought_n come_v into_o our_o heart_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o potter_n that_o frame_v they_o in_o we_o jer._n 18.6_o the_o apostle_n say_v scio_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o i_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la carne_fw-la mea_fw-la non_fw-la habitat_fw-la bonum_fw-la rom._n 7.18_o but_o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o v._o 17._o therefore_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v from_o we_o and_o of_o we_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o dwell_v not_o in_o we_o but_o do_v tarry_v guest-wise_o be_v that_o which_o be_v from_o we_o but_o not_o of_o we_o our_o saviour_n say_v luk._n 24.38_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n such_o thought_n be_v from_o we_o and_o of_o we_o but_o those_o thought_n that_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n james_z 1._o be_v from_o ourselves_o but_o not_o of_o we_o all_o that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o ourselves_o and_o from_o ourselves_o but_o the_o power_n wherewith_o we_o be_v endue_v from_o above_o to_o the_o do_v of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o ourselves_o but_o not_o from_o ourselves_o perditio_fw-la tua_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la israel_n hos_n 13._o that_o be_v from_o we_o and_o of_o we_o tantummodo_fw-la salus_fw-la ex_fw-la i_o that_o be_v neither_o of_o we_o nor_o from_o we_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n that_o be_v from_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o but_o when_o he_o say_v yet_o i_o labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o he_o correct_v that_o and_o say_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o because_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o but_o not_o from_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o do_v cooperate_v with_o he_o sin_n be_v of_o ourselves_o and_o from_o ourselves_o but_o not_o good_a action_n hoc_fw-la piarum_fw-la mentium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la sibi_fw-la tribuant_fw-la this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o godly_a soul_n that_o they_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o aug._n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o ascribe_v too_o little_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o than_o we_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n but_o if_o we_o ascribe_v too_o little_a to_o ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o take_v from_o ourselves_o it_o can_v hinder_v we_o from_o be_v true_a christian_n but_o if_o we_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o grace_n then_o do_v we_o blemish_v god_n glory_n the_o affirmative_a part_n be_v our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n so_o that_o albeit_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o he_o say_v who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o these_o thing_n yet_o have_v ability_n from_o god_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v omnia_fw-la possum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o confortat_fw-la phil._n 4.13_o the_o apostle_n will_v titus_n to_o choose_v sufficient_a man_n such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n tit._n 1.9_o that_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v make_v able_a so_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o in_o general_a that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o as_o none_o be_v meet_v but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v meet_v so_o there_o be_v none_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v make_v worthy_a luk._n 20.21_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o be_v indeed_o to_o come_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v a_o second_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 1.15_o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o saint_n peter_n affirm_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v 1_o pet._n 4._o and_o so_o much_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n when_o he_o say_v that_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o as_o noah_n be_v report_v to_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n gen._n 6._o so_o many_o do_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n first_o he_o work_v grace_n in_o man_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n when_o before_o they_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o teach_v they_o tit._n 2.12_o also_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o cross_n job_n 33._o psal_n 119._o and_o by_o that_o he_o work_v a_o second_o grace_n that_o be_v inherent_a whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n in_o which_o respect_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v grace_n prov._n 3_o humilibus_fw-la that_o gratiam_fw-la so_o we_o receive_v grace_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o after_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v thus_o enable_v we_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a and_o meet_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v command_v so_o that_o though_o our_o righteousness_n be_v but_o menstrualis_fw-la justitia_fw-la isay_n 64._o he_o will_v not_o reject_v it_o though_o our_o zeal_n in_o godliness_n be_v but_o as_o smoke_a flax_n or_o the_o break_a reed_n he_o will_v not_o quench_v nor_o break_v it_o isay_n 42._o and_o though_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o charity_n exceed_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o lose_v our_o reward_n matth._n 10._o and_o though_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n which_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v yet_o as_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 21._o for_o if_o we_o suffer_v together_o with_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o rom._n 8.17_o so_o then_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n heb._n 12._o the_o question_n be_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v have_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v it_o from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o well_o of_o grace_n joh._n 1.14_o if_o we_o come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o shall_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n he_o be_v not_o a_o well_o lock_v up_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o stand_v open_a that_o all_o may_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 1.13_o and_o as_o solomon_n say_v bone_fw-la vir_fw-la haurit_fw-la gratiam_fw-la prov._n 12.2_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v this_o grace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v by_o prayer_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o luk._n 11._o and_o have_v receive_v grace_n from_o god_n we_o shall_v likewise_o have_v bonam_fw-la spem_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la 2_o thess_n 2._o he_o have_v promise_v that_o those_o that_o seek_v shall_v find_v mat._n 7._o if_o in_o humility_n we_o seek_v for_o grace_n from_o god_n know_v that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n for_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 1_o pet._n 5._o see_v then_o that_o in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o ability_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n and_o all_o ability_n come_v from_o god_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o if_o god_n say_v turn_v to_o i_o and_o i_o
our_o use_n god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n first_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o light_n themselves_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o light_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o he_o that_o say_v fiat_fw-la lux_fw-la gen._n 1._o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o emanation_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o sunbeam_n call_v radii_fw-la shine_v in_o at_o a_o little_a hole_n or_o the_o great_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n call_v jubar_fw-la he_o be_v author_n of_o both_o and_o so_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o small_a or_o great_a measure_n three_o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n nothing_o have_v so_o great_a alliance_n with_o god_n as_o light_v the_o light_n make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v ephes_n 5._o and_o the_o wicked_a hate_n the_o light_n because_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a john_n 3_o but_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n because_o as_o out_o of_o light_n come_v nothing_o but_o light_n so_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a prov._n 13._o again_o light_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o goodness_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a of_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o light_n eccles_n 11._o on_o the_o other_o side_n howsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o afford_v small_a pleasure_n or_o delight_n to_o he_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n where_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o light_n so_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n for_o that_o not_o only_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o goodness_n from_o he_o but_o because_o he_o make_v they_o good_a also_o light_n be_v the_o first_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n create_v for_o man_n fiat_fw-la lux_fw-la gen._n 1._o but_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n that_o can_v come_v to_o we_o again_o because_o he_o be_v that_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o visible_a light_n which_o at_o the_o first_o he_o create_v and_o also_o of_o that_o spiritual_a light_n whereby_o he_o shine_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n deus_fw-la lux_fw-la est_fw-la 1_o john_n 1.5_o more_o particular_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la john_n 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v light_n where_o he_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n act._n 2.3_o the_o angel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1.7_o david_n also_o as_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 21.17_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v call_v light_n vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la matth._n 5._o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o people_n that_o be_v of_o good_a conversation_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v tanquam_fw-la luminaria_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la phil._n 2._o all_o these_o light_n have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v worthy_o call_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o the_o father_n of_o light_n a_o again_o this_o name_n be_v oppose_v unto_o darkness_n god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 5.5_o therefore_o the_o ignorance_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v the_o light_n that_o lighten_v every_o one_o john_n 1.9_o and_o can_v be_v comprehend_v of_o darkness_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o long_o of_o he_o that_o we_o through_o ignorance_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n this_o come_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n who_o blind_v man_n eye_n 2_o cor._n 4._o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n second_o he_o be_v so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o heat_n the_o light_n which_o we_o make_v for_o these_o private_a use_n do_v not_o only_o give_v light_n but_o heat_n also_o but_o god_n give_v light_a without_o heat_n wherefore_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a spirit_n as_o the_o disciple_n that_o say_v shall_v we_o command_v that_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o be_v not_o like_o god_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o daystar_n not_o the_o dogstar_n 2_o pet._n 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n not_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n gen._n 3.8_o when_o god_n will_v speak_v to_o eliah_n he_o show_v himself_o neither_o in_o the_o strong_a wind_n nor_o in_o earthquake_n nor_o in_o fire_n but_o in_o a_o small_a still_o voice_n 1_o reg._n 19.12_o to_o teach_v man_n that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v like_o god_n they_o must_v be_v of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n 1_o tim._n 6._o not_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o hot_a fiery_a nature_n as_o our_o light_n be_v but_o because_o he_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o father_n of_o one_o light_n but_o pater_fw-la luminum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o imperfection_n in_o jacob_n that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o blessing_n gen._n 27._o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o some_o one_o good_a thing_n but_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a star_n and_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o so_o as_o we_o receive_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o of_o they_o some_o be_v great_a than_o other_o so_o they_o all_o come_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o they_o all_o our_o manifold_a imperfection_n be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n tenebrae_fw-la which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o god_n in_o who_o we_o have_v perfection_n shall_v not_o be_v pater_fw-la luminis_fw-la but_o pater_fw-la luminum_fw-la our_o misery_n be_v many_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o quite_o out_o of_o misery_n there_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n copiosa_fw-la redemptio_fw-la psal_n 130._o the_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v against_o god_n be_v many_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o father_n not_o of_o one_o mercy_n but_o pater_fw-la misericordiarum_fw-la 2_o cor._n 1._o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v multiformis_fw-la gratia_fw-la 1_o pet._n 4._o so_o that_o whether_o we_o commit_v small_a sin_n or_o great_a we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o psal_n 51._o for_o as_o our_o sin_n do_v abound_v so_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o pardon_v and_o be_v incline_v to_o pardon_v we_o be_v exuberans_fw-la gratia_fw-la rom._n 5._o the_o darkness_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v manifold_a there_o be_v darkness_n inward_a not_o only_o in_o the_o understanding_n eph._n 4._o where_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v but_o in_o the_o heart_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v thou_o shall_v make_v my_o darkness_n to_o be_v light_n psal_n 18._o and_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o wicked_a suffer_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o our_o saviour_n call_v utter_a darkness_n matth._n 22._o god_n do_v help_v we_o and_o give_v we_o light_v in_o all_o these_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n as_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a to_o the_o body_n so_o god_n have_v provide_v light_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v first_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n ne_fw-la alii_fw-la facias_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la from_o this_o light_n we_o have_v this_o knowledge_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o another_o and_o of_o this_o light_n the_o wiseman_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 20.27_o they_o that_o resist_v this_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v rebel_n lumini_fw-la job_n 24._o with_o this_o light_n every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n be_v enlighten_v john_n 1.9_o howbeit_o this_o light_n have_v catch_v a_o fall_n as_o mephibosheth_n do_v and_o thereupon_o it_o halt_v notwithstanding_o because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v make_v of_o next_o god_n kindle_v a_o light_n of_o grace_n by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v lux_fw-la pedibus_fw-la psal_n 119._o and_o lux_fw-la oculis_fw-la psal_n 19_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o outward_a light_n he_o lighten_v we_o with_o his_o
know_v not_o what_o luke_n 9.32_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o truth_n but_o if_o as_o moses_n speak_v we_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n deut._n 4.29_o if_o we_o do_v with_o paul_n orare_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o orare_fw-la ment_fw-la 1_o cor._n 14._o then_o we_o may_v conceive_v hope_n to_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o commandment_n to_o ask_v be_v give_v cordi_fw-la non_fw-la pulmoni_fw-la to_o the_o heart_n not_o to_o the_o lung_n id_fw-la quod_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-fr fit_a that_o which_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o be_v not_o do_v second_o touch_v the_o manner_n as_o with_o fervency_n so_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o reverence_n not_o have_v our_o head_n cover_v as_o we_o see_v many_o do_v which_o behaviour_n how_o rude_a and_o unbeseeming_a it_o be_v we_o may_v easy_o discern_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v offer_v this_o kind_n of_o behaviour_n to_o thy_o lord_n or_o master_n and_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v accept_v it_o mal._n 1._o if_o thou_o have_v a_o suit_n to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n dare_v not_o speak_v but_o upon_o thy_o knee_n with_o all_o submission_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o reverence_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o cricket_n and_o grasshopper_n esa_n 40._o therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n must_v be_v in_o all_o reverence_n solomon_n pray_v upon_o his_o knee_n 2_o chron._n 6._o daniel_n fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n dan._n 6._o so_o do_v saint_n peter_n act_v 9_o so_o paul_n ephes_n 3.14_o and_o not_o only_a man_n upon_o earth_n but_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n cast_v themselves_o and_o their_o crown_n down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n apoc._n 4._o yea_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n luke_n 22._o &_o exauditus_fw-la propter_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la heb._n 5._o so_o do_v paul_n serve_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 20.19_o second_o if_o we_o will_v obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n we_o must_v not_o only_o ask_v it_o but_o seek_v for_o it_o he_o that_o have_v pray_v sit_v still_o without_o add_v his_o endeavour_n shall_v not_o receive_v the_o thing_n he_o pray_v for_o for_o he_o must_v not_o only_a orare_fw-la but_o lahorare_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la enim_fw-la orandum_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n laborandum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o to_o pull_v up_o our_o faint_a hand_n and_o weak_a knee_n heb._n 12._o and_o when_o we_o have_v ask_v grace_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v careful_a that_o grace_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v unto_o we_o this_o diligence_n be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n petite_fw-fr which_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o also_o it_o signify_v to_o go_v to_o or_o to_o hit_v and_o knock_v so_o that_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o three_o virtue_n that_o be_v require_v unto_o prayer_n but_o for_o our_o instruction_n our_o saviour_n have_v express_v they_o in_o three_o several_a term_n three_o have_v find_v the_o way_n we_o may_v not_o rest_v there_o there_o be_v a_o door_n whereby_o we_o must_v enter_v and_o that_o shall_v not_o stand_v open_a for_o we_o against_o we_o come_v we_o must_v knock_v at_o it_o it_o please_v god_n to_o entreat_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o to_o seek_v and_o find_v we_o when_o we_o be_v lose_v luke_n 15._o he_o stand_v and_o knock_v at_o our_o door_n apoc._n 3_o therefore_o as_o moses_n speak_v in_o deut._n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o do_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o service_n that_o we_o owe_v he_o be_v likewise_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o seek_v for_o grace_n at_o he_o to_o knock_v continual_o till_o he_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o mercy_n if_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o ask_v we_o may_v not_o cease_v to_o knock_v as_o saul_n do_v who_o because_o that_o god_n answer_v he_o not_o neither_o by_o dream_n nor_o by_o urim_n nor_o prophet_n ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o witch_n 1_o sam._n 28._o importunity_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luke_o 11._o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o often_o time_n man_n obtain_v their_o suit_n the_o unjust_a judge_n will_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o widow_n cause_n at_o length_n even_o because_o he_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o cumber_v if_o she_o be_v earnest_a with_o he_o she_o shall_v at_o last_o obtain_v her_o suit_n by_o importunity_n so_o howsoever_o god_n be_v not_o incline_v to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o have_v his_o ear_n open_a to_o our_o prayer_n yet_o he_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o our_o importunate_a suit_n if_o the_o unjust_a judge_n that_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o reverence_a man_n may_v be_v overcome_v with_o importunate_a suit_n much_o more_o will_v god_n revenge_v they_o which_o give_v not_o over_o their_o suit_n but_o cry_v to_o he_o night_n and_o day_n luke_n 18._o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o these_o condition_n be_v perform_v that_o we_o seek_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o humility_n second_o that_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o grace_v but_o work_n with_o it_o three_o if_o we_o do_v it_o with_o continuance_n not_o give_v over_o than_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o true_a which_o christ_n say_v omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la petit_fw-la accipit_fw-la the_o sum_n be_v as_o when_o god_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n david_n answer_v thy_o face_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v psal_n 27._o so_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o we_o ask_v our_o answer_n must_v be_v we_o will_v at_o least_o dispose_v ourselves_o thereunto_o especial_o see_v he_o do_v not_o only_a praeire_fw-la exemplo_fw-la but_o dicere_fw-la ut_fw-la petas_fw-la see_v he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o his_o commandment_n permitiere_a but_o praecipere_fw-la ut_fw-la petas_fw-la last_o see_v by_o his_o promise_n he_o do_v not_o only_o allure_v they_o ut_fw-la petani_fw-la but_o do_v minari_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la petas_fw-la threaten_v if_o thou_o ask_v not_o for_o if_o we_o ask_v of_o any_o but_o from_o he_o he_o be_v angry_a as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o require_v of_o baalzebub_a when_o he_o shall_v recover_v 2_o reg._n 1._o be_v there_o not_o a_o god_n in_o israel_n and_o christ_n be_v offend_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n hitherio_n you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o john_n 16._o and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o cease_v our_o suit_n if_o he_o grant_v we_o not_o our_o suit_n at_o the_o first_o but_o say_v with_o jacob_n non_fw-la dimittam_fw-la te_fw-la gen._n 32._o we_o must_v be_v instant_a as_o the_o canaanite_n be_v mat._n 15._o we_o must_v be_v earnest_a as_o he_o that_o come_v at_o midnight_n to_o borrow_v bread_n luke_n 11._o and_o importunate_a as_o the_o widow_n with_o the_o judge_n luke_n 18._o and_o then_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o a_o comfortable_a effect_n of_o prayer_n the_o four_o sermon_n rom_n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 3._o we_o may_v see_v first_o that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a at_o all_o to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o all_o good_a come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1.17_o and_o that_o in_o that_o regard_n we_o must_v ask_v and_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n from_o who_o it_o come_v matth._n 7.7_o now_o the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o another_o difficulty_n which_o be_v how_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o can_v perform_v any_o good_a thing_n of_o ourselves_o unless_o god_n minister_v power_n so_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o ask_v this_o grace_n at_o his_o hand_n therefore_o to_o answer_v that_o question_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o desire_v that_o christ_n shall_v teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v luk._n 11._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v help_v our_o infirmity_n the_o apostle_n begin_v at_o our_o infirmity_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o our_o defect_n and_o want_n be_v many_o for_o as_o there_o be_v infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o infirmity_n of_o egypt_n deut._n 7.15_o whereunto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v
of_o timothy_n that_o he_o have_v crebras_fw-la infirmitates_fw-la 1_o tim._n 5._o so_o the_o soul_n also_o have_v certain_a infirmity_n and_o that_o be_v the_o infirinity_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v for_o albeit_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o strong_a part_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v strong_a matth._n 26._o yet_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n when_o it_o doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n say_v will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a which_o the_o prophet_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v sign_n of_o his_o infirmity_n psal_n 77.10_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v weak_a so_o there_o be_v a_o weakness_n of_o conscience_n 1_o cor._n 8.7_o and_o no_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v such_o infirmity_n in_o the_o body_n also_o for_o life_n itself_o be_v but_o weak_a in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n that_o hereby_o he_o be_v content_a to_o spare_v we_o for_o that_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n psal_n 103._o and_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v but_o even_o as_o the_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o psal_n 78._o the_o difference_n be_v that_o as_o christ_n say_v haec_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la joh._n 11._o and_o the_o dropsy_n palsy_n and_o such_o like_a disease_n and_o infirmity_n of_o body_n be_v not_o mortal_a the_o second_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v that_o howsoever_o we_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n heb._n 5.5_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o past_a cure_n for_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n so_o that_o albeit_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o fall_v through_o weakness_n yet_o there_o be_v hope_n concern_v this_o thing_n esay_n 10.2_o and_o our_o error_n may_v be_v heal_v dan._n 4._o for_o there_o be_v balm_n in_o gilead_n jer._n 8._o which_o serve_v to_o cure_v all_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n now_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o any_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o nor_o by_o our_o own_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o so_o long_o as_o our_o infirmity_n be_v but_o bodily_a the_o spirit_n of_o man_n will_v sustain_v they_o and_o there_o be_v help_v to_o be_v find_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v wound_v than_o who_o can_v help_v it_o prov._n 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n must_v have_v help_n from_o a_o high_a thing_n than_o itself_o as_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o minister_v help_n the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n two_o benefit_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o present_a life_n for_o the_o one_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o estate_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v namely_o that_o as_o god_n have_v adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v fellow-heire_n with_o his_o own_o son_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n touch_v the_o other_o because_o we_o be_v subject_a in_o this_o life_n to_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n we_o have_v this_o benefit_n from_o he_o that_o he_o stay_v and_o uphold_v we_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v spiritus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o infirmity_n be_v manifold_a whether_o we_o respect_v the_o body_n oâ—_n the_o soul_n so_o the_o weakness_n and_o defect_n of_o our_o soul_n appear_v not_o only_o in_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o can_v do_v because_o the_o flesh_n ever_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v gal._n 5._o but_o in_o evil_a thing_n which_o we_o shall_v bear_v and_o be_v not_o able_a the_o evil_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v bear_v be_v not_o only_a affliction_n and_o the_o cross_n which_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v to_o be_v more_o tolerable_a because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v but_o dilatio_fw-la boni_fw-la wherein_o we_o need_v the_o virtue_n of_o magnanimity_n because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a cross_n as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v spes_fw-la quae_fw-la differtur_fw-la affligit_fw-la animamâ—_n prov._n 13._o touch_v which_o affliction_n and_o cross_n because_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v obtain_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n wish_v namely_o to_o fly_v away_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o sow_n may_v be_v at_o rest_n psal_n 55._o therefore_o we_o must_v betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o dove_n esay_n 38._o wait_v patient_o when_o god_n will_v give_v we_o time_n to_o escape_v the_o mean_n and_o way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n do_v help_v we_o be_v many_o but_o he_o only_o mean_v prayer_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o esteem_v as_o it_o ought_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a prop_n and_o principal_a pillar_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o weakness_n therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o first_o of_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n 1_o tim._n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v as_o augustine_n note_v because_o both_o man_n salvation_n the_o honesty_n of_o life_n knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n quietness_n of_o kingdom_n duty_n of_o king_n and_o whatsoever_o tend_v to_o the_o public_a benefit_n come_v by_o and_o from_o prayer_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v stay_v upon_o the_o pillar_n of_o prayer_n wherefore_o as_o prayer_n be_v aspeciall_a help_n so_o we_o be_v not_o only_o exhort_v by_o religion_n to_o use_v it_o but_o nature_n itself_o bind_v we_o unto_o it_o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o can_v either_o devise_v any_o help_n of_o ourselves_o or_o receive_v it_o from_o any_o other_o so_o long_o we_o lean_v upon_o our_o own_o staff_n but_o when_o all_o help_n fail_v than_o we_o fly_v to_o prayer_n as_o our_o last_o refuge_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o feed_v the_o raven_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o psal_n 147._o that_o cry_n of_o they_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o albeit_o man_n for_o a_o time_n lean_a to_o their_o stay_n and_o help_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o day_n when_o all_o flesh_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o who_o only_o it_o be_v that_o hear_v prayer_n psal_n 65._o that_o be_v when_o they_o lie_v howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n hos_fw-la 7._o then_o they_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o help_v so_o howsoever_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n exod._n 5._o yet_o he_o make_v he_o come_v to_o he_o when_o he_o plague_v he_o with_o thunder_a and_o rain_n and_o hail_n which_o make_v he_o send_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o exod._n 9.28_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o always_o reckon_v prayer_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a help_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o not_o the_o last_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v therefore_o as_o we_o must_v discern_v simulacra_fw-la virtutum_fw-la from_o virtue_n themselves_o and_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a from_o that_o which_o be_v of_o grace_n so_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o carnal_a prayer_n and_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o virtue_n which_o we_o have_v if_o they_o be_v any_o be_v not_o natural_a as_o those_o in_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a but_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o the_o right_a frame_n of_o our_o prayer_n it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_a orare_fw-la ment_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la 1_o cor._n 14._o but_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n so_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o understanding_n ps_n 47._o both_o our_o heart_n our_o understanding_n our_o affection_n must_v concur_v in_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o a_o second_o point_n if_o prayer_n be_v a_o stay_n to_o we_o in_o our_o infirmity_n than_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o faint_a and_o weak_a but_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o fervency_n and_o vehemency_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n matth._n 6._o if_o our_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o infirmity_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n how_o great_a be_v our_o infirinity_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v our_o weakness_n in_o prayer_n in_o
that_o he_o deny_v man_n two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o second_o that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o both_o these_o defect_n we_o have_v a_o double_a supply_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8._o have_v direct_v we_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o by_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o wind_n that_o blow_v where_o it_o will_v instruct_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o that_o it_o stir_v up_o our_o affection_n so_o that_o we_o pray_v with_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n and_o utter_v our_o desire_n unto_o god_n with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o travel_v must_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n so_o he_o can_v take_v a_o journey_n in_o hand_n except_o he_o have_v a_o good_a wind_n to_o set_v he_o forward_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n what_o to_o pray_v for_o but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o have_v those_o motion_n kindle_v in_o we_o whereby_o our_o prayer_n be_v make_v fervent_a touch_v the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n charge_v with_o this_o twofold_a ignorance_n they_o be_v not_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o he_o include_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n we_o know_v not_o so_o christ_n say_v not_o to_o the_o heathen_a man_n nescitis_fw-la quid_fw-la petitis_fw-la matth._n 20._o but_o to_o his_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n so_o that_o this_o be_v general_o true_a of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o ought_v except_o god_n spirit_n help_v they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v a_o diffuse_a knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o one_o and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o other_o for_o ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o thing_n we_o desire_v be_v good_a or_o no_o there_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o life_n which_o be_v contemplative_a and_o another_o active_a and_o our_o infirmity_n be_v such_o as_o we_o know_v not_o which_o of_o they_o to_o take_v ourselves_o unto_o but_o oftentimes_o we_o think_v that_o course_n of_o life_n to_o be_v good_a for_o we_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o yet_o turn_v to_o our_o overthrow_n so_o that_o when_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o place_v we_o in_o any_o such_o course_n of_o life_n we_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n rom._n 6._o taking_n it_o for_o a_o content_a course_n for_o ourselves_o whereas_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o so_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o both_o in_o thing_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n in_o their_o suit_n to_o christ_n matth._n 10._o have_v a_o desire_n to_o obtain_v some_o good_a thing_n at_o our_o saviour_n hand_n and_o they_o can_v not_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o to_o be_v exalt_v to_o some_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v fit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n but_o christ_n tell_v they_o they_o ask_v they_o know_v not_o what_o for_o honour_v it_o not_o fit_a for_o all_o man_n they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o will_v they_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o affect_v that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o their_o good_a likewise_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o may_v err_v and_o hereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o saint_n paul_n who_o a_o man_n will_v think_v to_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o ask_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o good_a for_o he_o he_o have_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n send_v to_o buffet_v he_o and_o he_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v from_o he_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v be_v a_o reasonable_a petition_n but_o god_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o ask_v he_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o be_v exercise_v withthe_a temptation_n than_o not_o and_o whereas_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o pure_a as_o not_o once_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o evil_a god_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o for_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o perfect_v his_o strength_n in_o his_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v any_o revelation_n from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n matth._n 6._o that_o persuade_v we_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o such_o be_v false_a and_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n who_o know_v better_a what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o than_o we_o ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o err_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o although_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o may_v please_v god_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_v make_v that_o prayer_n for_o we_o which_o shall_v be_v both_o for_o our_o good_a and_o also_o according_a to_o god_n will_v 1_o cor._n 2._o it_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v god_n that_o he_o either_o pray_v or_o groan_v but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o make_v we_o to_o make_v intercession_n and_o have_v that_o operation_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o make_v we_o to_o groan_n so_o when_o the_o apostle_n galat._n 4.6_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n cry_v abba_n father_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o it_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15_o again_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o because_o it_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5._o for_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n proceed_v this_o love_n and_o affection_n in_o we_o that_o we_o desire_v he_o and_o all_o his_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o he_o to_o that_o end_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o explicatio_fw-la desiderii_fw-la so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o soon_o desire_v any_o good_a thing_n but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o pray_v for_o it_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n lord_n thou_o know_v my_o desire_n and_o my_o groan_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o psal_n 36._o likewise_o when_o our_o desire_n be_v delay_v so_o that_o we_o obtain_v not_o the_o thing_n we_o will_v have_v than_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o sorrow_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o by_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o kindle_v this_o fervency_n of_o desire_n in_o prayer_n as_o augustine_n say_v tepida_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la oratio_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la praevenit_fw-la inspiratio_fw-la every_o prayer_n be_v lukewarm_a which_o be_v not_o prevent_v with_o inspiration_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o be_v that_o he_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o good_a which_o we_o lack_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o therefore_o david_n thank_v god_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v 2_o sam._n 7._o for_o when_o we_o will_v settle_v ourselves_o to_o pray_v nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la longè_fw-la abest_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la quà m_fw-la orare_fw-la ut_fw-la decet_fw-la now_o be_v thus_o untoward_a in_o ourselves_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o pray_v by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n have_v his_o affection_n cold_a shall_v on_o a_o sudden_a feel_v in_o himself_o a_o desire_n to_o pray_v and_o shall_v say_v domine_fw-la paratum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la psal_n 108._o second_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v open_v thy_o mouth_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o psal_n 87._o we_o find_v this_o infirmity_n in_o ourselves_o that_o when_o we_o have_v find_v a_o heart_n to_o pray_v yet_o we_o can_v open_v our_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o david_n say_v open_v thou_o my_o lip_n psal_n 51._o and_o so_o must_v we_o sue_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o word_n to_o speak_v for_o god_n have_v a_o key_n both_o to_o our_o tongue_n and_o will_n three_o have_v begin_v to_o pray_v that_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n which_o david_n complain_v of_o cor_fw-la meum_fw-la
dereliquit_fw-la i_o psal_n 40._o so_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v go_v and_o our_o mind_n will_v be_v wander_v abroad_o not_o regard_v what_o our_o tongue_n speak_v it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o as_o abraham_n have_v his_o sacrifice_n ready_a he_o be_v no_o soon_o go_v from_o it_o but_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n do_v light_a upon_o it_o gen._n 15._o so_o while_o we_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n hos_fw-la 14._o and_o our_o course_n be_v past_a psal_n 141._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o our_o wantonness_n many_o foul_a thought_n be_v get_v upon_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o despoil_v it_o and_o the_o remedy_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n afford_v we_o against_o this_o infirmity_n be_v that_o it_o call_v we_o home_o and_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v kneel_v before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o speak_v in_o his_o presence_n therefore_o bernard_n to_o keep_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n when_o he_o will_v pray_v begin_v thus_o let_v god_n arise_v and_o let_v all_o his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v psal_n 68_o and_o augustine_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n begin_v thus_o save_v i_o o_o god_n for_o the_o water_n overflow_v psal_n 64._o four_o though_o we_o have_v our_o meditation_n still_o on_o god_n yet_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o ourselves_o that_o our_o spirit_n be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a and_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o vigour_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n herein_o the_o spirit_n help_v and_o put_v these_o meditation_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o it_o kindle_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o fire_n burn_v within_o we_o so_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v fain_o to_o say_v to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n dimitte_v i_o let_v i_o alone_o exod._n 32._o five_o albeit_o we_o pray_v but_o faint_o and_o have_v not_o that_o supply_n of_o fervency_n that_o be_v require_v in_o prayer_n yet_o we_o have_v comfort_n that_o ever_o when_o we_o most_o faint_a in_o prayer_n there_o be_v of_o god_n saint_n that_o pray_v for_o we_o with_o all_o instancy_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v all_o but_o one_o body_n their_o prayer_n tend_v to_o our_o good_a as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o for_o the_o faithful_a howsoever_o they_o be_v many_o and_o disperse_v into_o divers_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o one_o dough_n and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n so_o they_o pray_v not_o private_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o one_o member_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o fervent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o gemitibus_fw-la inenarrabilibus_fw-la augustine_n ask_v what_o groan_n be_v these_o be_v they_o thou_o or_o i_o no_o they_o be_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o in_o i_o sometime_o in_o thou_o and_o therefore_o samuel_n to_o show_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v the_o people_n no_o less_o good_a when_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o than_o when_o they_o teach_v they_o say_v god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o so_o sin_n against_o god_n 1_o sam._n 12.23_o for_o he_o be_v a_o help_n to_o they_o not_o only_o in_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o in_o offer_v burn_v offering_n for_o they_o therefore_o the_o people_n pray_v to_o esay_n lift_v thou_o up_o thy_o prayer_n for_o we_o for_o as_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n 2_o pet._n 1._o so_o they_o be_v god_n remembrancer_n they_o be_v angel_n as_o well_o ascend_v upward_o by_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n as_o descend_v to_o teach_v they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n that_o quail_n in_o we_o do_v quail_v also_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o supply_n from_o the_o tear_n which_o our_o head_n christ_n shed_v on_o his_o church_n luk._n 19.41_o and_o from_o the_o strong_a cry_n which_o he_o utter_v to_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n heb._n 5.7_o by_o which_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o make_v request_n to_o god_n still_o for_o we_o so_o that_o albeit_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v pray_v for_o ourselves_o nor_o the_o church_n for_o we_o yet_o we_o may_v say_v conqueror_n tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la last_o because_o we_o can_v pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v two_o help_n also_o in_o that_o behalf_n from_o the_o spirit_n first_o that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o submit_v our_o will_n unto_o god_n will_n because_o as_o we_o be_v man_n so_o we_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n rom._n 6._o this_o submission_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n his_o prayer_n to_o god_n his_o father_n transeat_fw-la calix_fw-la isle_n à _fw-la i_o let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v matth._n 26._o so_o david_n qualify_v his_o desire_n if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o but_o if_o not_o let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o himseife_n 2_o sam._n 15._o second_o when_o we_o look_v back_o upon_o our_o prayer_n and_o see_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o want_n of_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n it_o be_v but_o smoke_a flax_n than_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o desire_n god_n that_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n esay_n 42._o he_o will_v not_o quench_v it_o but_o that_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v perfect_a his_o strength_n in_o our_o weakness_n 2._o cor._n 12._o the_o other_o thing_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n be_v that_o he_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n certain_a groan_n that_o can_v be_v express_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a opposition_n to_o drowsy_a and_o slothful_a prayer_n for_o a_o devout_a prayer_n plus_fw-la constat_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la quà m_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o fine_a phrase_n and_o goodly_a sentence_n that_o commend_v our_o prayer_n but_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o who_o it_o proceed_v it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o do_v orare_fw-la ment_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la 1_o cor._n 14._o but_o if_o our_o prayer_n do_v draw_v out_o sigh_n and_o groan_n from_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o better_a fâ—r_a than_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o breath_n come_v from_o the_o lung_n but_o from_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o his_o prayer_n de_fw-fr profundis_fw-la out_o of_o the_o deep_n have_v i_o cry_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n psal_n 130._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v express_v be_v plain_a for_o when_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v great_a then_o be_v we_o least_o able_a to_o utter_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o shunamite_n 2_o reg._n 4._o notwithstanding_o as_o it_o be_v god_n that_o waken_v in_o we_o the_o desire_n of_o good_a thing_n so_o though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v they_o in_o word_n yet_o he_o do_v hear_v etiam_fw-la vocem_fw-la in_o silentio_fw-la there_o be_v mutae_fw-la preces_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la clamantes_fw-la such_o as_o be_v the_o silent_a prayer_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n though_o he_o express_v it_o not_o in_o word_n to_o this_o god_n say_v cur_n clamas_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o exod._n 14._o now_o as_o martha_n be_v loath_a to_o serve_v alone_o and_o therefore_o will_v have_v mary_n to_o help_v she_o luk._n 10._o so_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o pray_v alone_o but_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v together_o or_o help_v we_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o man_n must_v have_v a_o co-operation_n with_o god_n spirit_n so_o we_o see_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n albeit_o they_o acknowledge_v prayer_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o themselves_o idle_a but_o do_v add_v endeavour_n as_o david_n lord_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n so_o he_o affirm_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v open_v my_o lip_n and_o draw_v in_o my_o breath_n psal_n 119._o but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n without_o which_o our_o endeavour_n be_v but_o vain_a we_o must_v still_o think_v upon_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o the_o publican_n do_v luk._n 18._o so_o the_o
psalmist_n extend_v this_o part_n of_o god_n service_n to_o all_o place_n general_o of_o his_o dominion_n psal_n 103._o howbeit_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v in_o no_o place_n yet_o especial_o we_o must_v offer_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o assembly_n among_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o congregation_n psal_n 111._o and_o so_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n from_o that_o private_a devotion_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o to_o perform_v daily_o when_o he_o say_v when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n matth._n 6._o for_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o accept_v that_o worship_n which_o we_o tender_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o place_n consecrate_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o every_o place_n where_o i_o put_v my_o name_n thâ—ther_o will_v i_o come_v and_o bless_v thou_o exod._n 20.24_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la quod_fw-la cratis_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ibi_fw-la oratis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o public_a place_n whither_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n assemble_v themselves_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n together_o in_o his_o temple_n do_v every_o man_n speak_v of_o his_o praise_n psal_n 29._o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v therefore_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la isa_n 56._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o our_o meeting_n there_o shall_v be_v not_o to_o make_v it_o a_o pub_fw-la like_o school_n of_o divinity_n and_o instruction_n but_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o private_a prayer_n be_v not_o enough_o unless_o at_o time_n appoint_v we_o meet_v together_o to_o pray_v public_o so_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n who_o not_o only_a when_o he_o be_v at_o home_n go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o his_o house_n to_o pray_v act_v 10._o but_o to_o the_o temple_n also_o act_v 3_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o bow_v his_o knee_n to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o ephesus_n and_o other_o place_n but_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n act_v 22.11_o which_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v for_o himself_o so_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v minus_fw-la oratorum_fw-la &_o plus_fw-la orantium_fw-la the_o second_o general_a point_n be_v touch_v the_o content_n of_o the_o word_n oratis_fw-la our_o necessity_n be_v manifold_a and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o we_o sue_v for_o to_o god_n be_v multiformis_fw-la gratia_fw-la 1_o pet._n 4._o beside_o the_o apostle_n say_v pray_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n ephes_n 6._o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n how_o many_o kind_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v wherein_o the_o apostle_n guide_v we_o when_o he_o say_v let_v supplication_n prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o intercession_n be_v make_v 1_o tim._n 2._o these_o four_o contain_v all_o those_o sort_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o word_n orate_fw-la prayer_n or_o invocation_n consist_v of_o confession_n and_o petition_n confession_n be_v divide_v into_o confessionem_fw-la fraudis_fw-la which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n whereunto_o they_o add_v supplication_n to_o god_n for_o pardon_n like_o that_o of_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n the_o other_o kind_n of_o confession_n be_v confessio_fw-la laudis_fw-la that_o be_v thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n in_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n upon_o we_o which_o kind_n of_o confession_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o prayer_n and_o aught_o to_o go_v with_o it_o as_o appear_v phil._n 1.3_o col._n 1.3_o where_o the_o apostle_n do_v thank_v god_n always_o for_o the_o church_n in_o his_o prayer_n both_o these_o the_o jew_n gather_v from_o the_o word_n judah_n and_o israel_n for_o judah_n be_v confession_n and_o israel_n be_v the_o name_n of_o prevail_v in_o wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o faithful_a do_v strive_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n rom._n 13._o the_o one_o they_o call_v tehillah_n the_o other_o tephillah_n they_o have_v both_o these_o hosanna_n and_o haleluia_o petition_n stand_v upon_o comprecation_n and_o deprecation_n deprecation_n be_v when_o we_o desire_v that_o evil_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o techinah_n comprecation_n be_v when_o we_o will_v have_v our_o want_n supply_v with_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tephillah_n intercession_n be_v in_o another_o kind_n of_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o charity_n as_o the_o other_o come_v from_o faith_n when_o we_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v our_o own_o sin_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o when_o we_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o when_o we_o praise_v god_n not_o only_o for_o his_o goodness_n on_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o so_o it_o be_v the_o charge_n which_o god_n give_v by_o his_o prophet_n to_o they_o in_o captivity_n not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o but_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o city_n where_o they_o be_v prisoner_n jer._n 29.7_o as_o they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n so_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o church_n therefore_o when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n there_o be_v prayer_n make_v continual_o of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n for_o he_o aâ—â—â—_n 12.5_o pray_v for_o all_o saint_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes_n 6._o and_o for_o i_o especial_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o they_o that_o have_v any_o special_a place_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n so_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n as_o david_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n who_o when_o his_o enemy_n be_v sick_a cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o no_o less_o then_o for_o himself_o but_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o humble_v his_o soul_n with_o fast_v psal_n 35._o unto_o these_o kind_n of_o prayer_n some_o add_v two_o more_o the_o first_o be_v when_o upon_o condition_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v we_o our_o desire_n we_o vow_v that_o we_o will_v faithful_o serve_v he_o afterward_o as_o jacob_n pray_v gen._n 28._o the_o other_o be_v a_o simple_a prayer_n or_o petition_n utter_v in_o short_a word_n as_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o spark_n of_o that_o fire_n which_o kindle_v within_o we_o whereof_o david_n speak_v psal_n 39_o hear_v i_o lord_n and_o that_o right_a soon_o for_o my_o spirit_n fail_v 143._o in_o regard_n of_o this_o our_o weakness_n our_o saviour_n have_v in_o a_o short_a prayer_n comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o which_o brevity_n he_o use_v lest_o if_o he_o have_v set_v a_o large_a form_n of_o prayer_n our_o spirit_n shall_v be_v dead_a and_o our_o devotion_n key-cold_a before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o church_n have_v prescribe_v collect_v prayer_n answerable_a to_o that_o short_a petition_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o these_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o body_n factus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la 2_o cor._n 5._o and_o so_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v himself_o a_o sinner_n but_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o which_o make_v he_o cry_v deus_fw-mi mi_fw-mi deus_fw-mi mi_fw-mi my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n 26._o the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o that_o rebuke_v thou_o fall_v on_o i_o rom._n 15._o psal_n 69._o also_o he_o be_v a_o example_n to_o we_o of_o thanksgiving_n i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 10.21_o i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o john_n 11._o for_o deprecation_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o matth._n 26._o the_o good_a he_o pray_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v pater_fw-la glorificame_v ea_fw-la gloria_fw-la quam_fw-la habui_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n john_n 17._o touch_v intercession_n he_o pray_v pater_fw-la ignosce_fw-la eye_v luke_n 23._o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o only_o but_o for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v by_o their_o preach_n john_n 17._o as_o he_o use_v all_o these_o kind_n of_o prayer_n
so_o he_o set_v they_o all_o down_o in_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o supplication_n for_o remission_n be_v in_o the_o five_o petition_n the_o thanksgiving_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a which_o he_o desire_v be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o fulfil_v of_o his_o will_n as_o also_o a_o continual_a supply_n of_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o this_o present_a life_n the_o evil_a from_o which_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v be_v first_o from_o sin_n itself_o second_o from_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n three_o from_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n in_o this_o text_n be_v that_o we_o observe_v something_o in_o this_o word_n dicite_fw-la whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o here_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v say_v thus_o as_o matth._n 6._o whereof_o some_o gather_v that_o we_o may_v frame_v prayer_n after_o the_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o not_o use_v the_o word_n themselves_o but_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n dicite_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o may_v bold_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o prayer_n and_o albeit_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o use_v other_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o in_o more_o word_n yet_o we_o must_v conclude_v our_o prayer_n with_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n second_o when_o he_o say_v dicite_fw-la he_o do_v not_o say_v cogitate_v or_o recitate_v or_o murmurate_n but_o intus_fw-la dicite_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ore_fw-la for_o there_o be_v a_o mouth_n in_o prayer_n &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la oratio_fw-la sine_fw-la ore_fw-la therefore_o he_o allow_v vocal_a prayer_n and_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o express_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o word_n so_o the_o chief_a thing_n be_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v from_o the_o heart_n for_o invocation_n be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2._o a_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o so_o both_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n must_v be_v occupy_v and_o also_o the_o spirit_n or_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n our_o saviour_n require_v both_o in_o express_a word_n worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n john_n 4._o sing_v with_o understanding_n psal_n 47._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o 1_o cor._n 14._o we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o spiritual_a servencie_n and_o zeal_n but_o also_o must_v know_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o which_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o understanding_n so_o that_o if_o both_o do_v not_o concur_v our_o service_n be_v not_o reasonable_a nor_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n spiritual_a as_o for_o that_o prayer_n that_o come_v only_o from_o the_o lip_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o as_o god_n speak_v of_o hypocrite_n be_v that_o the_o fast_a that_o i_o require_v isa_n 58._o so_o assemble_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o a_o people_n use_v to_o do_v ezech._n 33._o be_v that_o this_o which_o god_n require_v be_v this_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v long_a prayer_n and_o use_v many_o word_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a prayer_n which_o god_n will_v have_v with_o our_o vocal_a petition_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o understanding_n we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o who_o be_v come_v from_o above_o who_o have_v mix_v nothing_o with_o this_o petition_n that_o savour_v of_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o be_v all_o heavenly_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v heavenly_a second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n which_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a form_n it_o be_v compile_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v but_o perfect_a quia_fw-la perfecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la jehovae_fw-la deut._n 33._o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellent_a benefit_n that_o be_v procure_v to_o we_o by_o it_o which_o be_v so_o many_o as_o can_v be_v desire_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n four_o for_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n keep_v if_o man_n do_v make_v a_o prayer_n he_o will_v begin_v at_o daily_a bread_n but_o christ_n in_o this_o prayer_n teach_v we_o first_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 6._o our_o first_o petition_n must_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o then_o for_o our_o own_o welfare_n chief_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o also_o in_o this_o life_n for_o as_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a so_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o ask_v not_o amiss_o the_o petition_n be_v seven_o be_v divide_v thus_o the_o first_o concern_v god_n himself_o the_o other_o six_o concern_v we_o they_o concern_v we_o in_o a_o threefold_a estate_n first_o of_o glory_n second_o of_o grace_n three_o of_o nature_n in_o these_o petition_n that_o concern_v we_o the_o evil_a that_o we_o will_v have_v remove_v from_o we_o be_v first_o sin_n second_o temptation_n three_o evil_a the_o good_a we_o desire_v to_o be_v grant_v we_o be_v first_o that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v be_v in_o our_o heart_n second_o that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v perform_v of_o we_o three_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o present_a life_n the_o seven_o sermon_n luke_n 11.2_o our_o father_n this_o prayer_n pen_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v first_o upon_o a_o invocation_n then_o upon_o certain_a petition_n the_o invocation_n be_v the_o stile_n or_o word_n of_o salutation_n wherein_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o petition_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o seek_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o which_o we_o have_v general_o to_o note_v out_o of_o this_o preface_n be_v that_o this_o be_v one_o benefit_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v hear_v whereby_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o like_o the_o great_a monarch_n to_o who_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o speak_v except_o he_o hold_v out_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o est._n 4._o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n vouchsafe_v every_o man_n this_o honour_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n do_v allure_v we_o thereunto_o second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n on_o this_o manner_n that_o be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v the_o faithful_a isa_n 65._o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v hear_v they_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v so_o assure_v of_o god_n good_a will_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o even_o before_o we_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o that_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v he_o father_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v reason_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v rom._n 8._o see_v he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n so_o see_v god_n take_v we_o for_o his_o child_n how_o shall_v he_o deny_v we_o any_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o father_n in_o the_o first_o we_o consider_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o these_o word_n our_o father_n in_o the_o second_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o power_n express_v thus_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n both_o these_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n not_o only_o of_o the_o christian_n but_o even_o by_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o church_n for_o they_o attribute_v this_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o be_v optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la and_o therefore_o where_o these_o two_o doubt_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n domine_fw-la si_fw-la vis_fw-la lord_n if_o thou_o will_v matth._n 8._o and_o domine_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la potes_fw-la mark_v 9_o they_o be_v both_o take_v away_o by_o these_o two_o attribute_n by_o that_o term_n which_o set_v out_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n goodness_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o by_o that_o which_o express_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o power_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v our_o request_n his_o goodness_n give_v we_o fiduciam_fw-la that_o in_o regard_n of_o it_o we_o may_v bold_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4._o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n power_n breed_v in_o we_o
we_o meet_v with_o some_o great_a house_n we_o conjecture_v that_o some_o person_n of_o account_n dwell_v there_o and_o therefore_o job_n say_v that_o the_o baseness_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v great_a for_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v of_o the_o dust_n job_n 4.19_o but_o here_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n our_o father_n have_v his_o dwell_n in_o the_o stately_a tabernacle_n of_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o word_n first_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o run_v not_o into_o their_o error_n which_o so_o confine_v and_o compass_n god_n in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o earth_n such_o as_o they_o who_o say_v how_o shall_v god_n know_v can_v be_v judge_n through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n the_o cloud_n cover_v he_o that_o he_o can_v see_v job_n 22.14_o for_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o holy_a ghost_n thereby_o do_v not_o express_v his_o presence_n but_o his_o power_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o so_o in_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n also_o for_o so_o do_v the_o old_a testament_n witness_v of_o he_o coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la ego_fw-la impleo_fw-la jer._n 23._o behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o all_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v thou_o 1_o reg._n 8.27_o and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v if_o i_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o psal_n 139._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o may_v not_o limit_v god_n power_n and_o presence_n to_o any_o one_o place_n who_o be_v every_o where_o present_a for_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o learn_v thereby_o what_o his_o excellency_n be_v which_o do_v especial_o show_v itself_o there_o for_o as_o the_o glory_n &_o majesty_n of_o earthly_a prince_n do_v chief_o appear_v in_o their_o throne_n so_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n do_v especial_o show_v itself_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v his_o throne_n esay_n 66._o matth._n 5.34_o he_o have_v not_o his_o denomination_n from_o earth_n a_o place_n of_o worm_n and_o corruption_n but_o from_o heaven_n a_o place_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n second_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v to_o temper_v our_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o albeit_o we_o love_v he_o as_o he_o be_v our_o father_n yet_o withal_o we_o must_v fear_v he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n as_o we_o may_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o goodness_n pray_v unto_o he_o with_o confidence_n so_o withal_o consider_v his_o power_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o due_a devotion_n and_o reverence_n unto_o his_o majewy_a for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o earthly_a father_n that_o dwell_v in_o house_n clay_n but_o his_o dwell_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o consequent_o will_v be_v honour_v so_o because_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n he_o require_v fear_n at_o our_o hand_n mal._n 1.6_o with_o thou_o be_v mercy_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v psal_n 130.4_o whereby_o the_o prophet_n will_v have_v we_o so_o to_o esteem_v of_o god_n mercy_n that_o withal_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o fear_v he_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o like_o those_o that_o contemn_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o more_o that_o he_o labour_v with_o his_o bountifulness_n and_o goodness_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2._o for_o as_o sweet_a thing_n have_v a_o obstructive_a power_n to_o stop_v the_o passage_n which_o be_v in_o our_o body_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sour_a and_o bitter_a thing_n do_v fret_v and_o consume_v and_o so_o open_a the_o vein_n so_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v stop_v when_o we_o consider_v nothing_o but_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o when_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n too_o much_o upon_o the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n the_o force_n thereof_o cast_v we_o into_o a_o astonishment_n and_o bring_v to_o desperation_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o neither_o have_v nimiam_fw-la trepidationem_fw-la nor_o nimiam_fw-la ostentationem_fw-la too_o much_o terror_n nor_o too_o much_o security_n we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n be_v so_o in_o heaven_n as_o that_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n so_o not_o a_o earthly_a but_o a_o heavenly_a father_n and_o we_o can_v but_o fear_v and_o reverence_n god_n if_o we_o in_o humility_n consider_v our_o baseness_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o for_o though_o he_o be_v our_o father_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n we_o be_v stranger_n and_o exile_n from_o he_o and_o howsoever_o it_o please_v he_o to_o account_v we_o son_n yet_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o absalon_n we_o can_v see_v our_o father_n face_n 2_o sam._n 14._o until_o he_o take_v we_o hence_o that_o we_o may_v be_v at_o home_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n three_o these_o word_n lead_v we_o also_o to_o a_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o serve_v to_o raise_v up_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v paternitas_fw-la both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ephes_n 3.16_o there_o be_v father_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o father_n of_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o god_n our_o father_n have_v his_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o be_v thereby_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o father_n if_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a father_n he_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o other_o father_n that_o be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a for_o they_o be_v mortal_a as_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n so_o by_o death_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v sub_fw-la terris_fw-la and_o do_v forsake_v we_o but_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v immortal_a his_o year_n change_v not_o psal_n 102._o and_o though_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v we_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v we_o up_o and_o succour_v we_o psal_n 27._o second_o though_o earthly_a father_n be_v immortal_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a and_o their_o affection_n be_v turn_v away_o either_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o lewd_a part_n in_o the_o child_n or_o for_o that_o they_o bear_v not_o that_o natural_a affection_n towards_o their_o child_n which_o they_o ought_v but_o god_n be_v immutable_a in_o his_o love_n so_o that_o although_o jacob_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v we_o and_o abraham_n will_v not_o know_v we_o yet_o god_n will_v be_v our_o father_n esay_n 63.16_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v wicked_a parent_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o all_o natural_a affection_n rom._n 1._o and_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o sometime_o a_o woman_n will_v deal_v cruel_o with_o her_o own_o child_n but_o though_o she_o forget_v it_o yet_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o forget_v his_o child_n nor_o turn_v his_o fatherly_a affection_n from_o they_o esay_n 49._o and_o therefore_o tertullian_n say_v nullus_fw-la pater_fw-la tam_fw-la pater_fw-la no_o father_n so_o fatherly_a three_o though_o they_o wish_v we_o never_o so_o well_o yet_o many_o time_n they_o can_v do_v we_o that_o good_a they_o will_v for_o want_v of_o ability_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o able_a yet_o they_o can_v deliver_v from_o sickness_n and_o death_n for_o the_o son_n of_o prince_n die_v daily_o they_o can_v give_v we_o bread_n and_o fish_n luk._n 11._o they_o have_v a_o care_n to_o provide_v and_o lay_v up_o for_o their_o child_n 2_o cor._n 12.14_o but_o it_o be_v such_o treasure_n as_o the_o moth_n and_o rust_n will_v corrupt_v matth._n 6.19_o but_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n can_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a he_o can_v give_v we_o not_o only_a bread_n and_o fish_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n but_o his_o holy_a spirit_n if_o we_o ask_v it_o luk._n 11._o the_o treasure_n that_o god_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o be_v not_o earthly_a but_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a 1_o pet._n 1._o such_o thing_n as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v esay_n 64._o 1_o cor._n 1._o for_o god_n be_v not_o only_o careful_a in_o this_o life_n for_o our_o well_o do_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o be_v spes_fw-la mortua_fw-la but_o his_o care_n extend_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v not_o pater_n in_o coelo_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la in_o the_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o have_v beget_v we_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o quaecunque_fw-la optant_fw-la vel_fw-la timent_fw-la homines_fw-la
it_o be_v meet_a that_o we_o shall_v come_v towards_o it_o but_o hereby_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o our_o corruption_n be_v it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o the_o flesh-pois_a of_o egypt_n that_o they_o care_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n likewise_o we_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o this_o present_a world_n as_o that_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o heaven_n beside_o there_o be_v so_o many_o stumbling-block_n in_o our_o way_n as_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v come_v unto_o we_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o possible_o come_v unto_o it_o therefore_o as_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v lighten_v our_o blind_a eye_n and_o inflame_v our_o hard_a heart_n with_o a_o love_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o also_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v matth._n 13.41_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v against_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n darkness_n and_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v depart_v from_o we_o and_o that_o the_o inward_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v take_v place_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o principal_a kingdom_n that_o we_o desire_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o revel_v 22.7_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o saint_n desire_v say_v come_v quick_o lord_n jesus_n revel_v 22.20_o and_o all_o creature_n do_v wait_v for_o this_o kingdom_n look_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o corruption_n rom._n 8.20_o for_o whereas_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v not_o perish_v it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o wicked_a to_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_n amos_n 5.18_o the_o wicked_a shall_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o revel_v 6.16_o but_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o comfort_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n draw_v near_o luke_n 21.33_o howsoever_o he_o will_v render_v vengeance_n to_o the_o ungodly_a that_o have_v not_o know_v nor_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 1.8_o yet_o he_o come_v to_o make_v a_o garland_n to_o crown_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o set_v they_o in_o his_o throne_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n where_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o thing_n which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o have_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 1._o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 3._o simeons_n desire_n be_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n luke_n 2.29_o thus_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v a_o joyful_a remembrance_n to_o they_o and_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o they_o desire_v so_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o depart_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o future_a hope_n rather_o than_o to_o tarry_v here_o and_o howbeit_o that_o christ_n defer_v his_o kingdom_n and_o come_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o be_v watchful_a for_o it_o will_v come_v as_o a_o snare_n luke_n 21._o and_o 1_o thes_n 5._o and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v rather_o be_v for_o we_o then_o against_o we_o the_o eleven_o sermon_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n be_v set_v down_o by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 84._o where_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v give_v glory_n and_o peace_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n shall_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o live_v upright_o and_o our_o saviour_n do_v excellent_o express_v the_o same_o matth._n 6._o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v the_o petition_n of_o glory_n and_o god_n kingdom_n have_v already_o be_v handle_v now_o in_o this_o three_o which_o be_v the_o second_o of_o those_o which_o concern_v ourselves_o we_o be_v suitor_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v his_o will_n here_o that_o so_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n be_v the_o heaven_n that_o we_o desire_v all_o to_o arrive_v at_o and_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n be_v the_o gale_n of_o wind_n that_o drive_v we_o forward_o thereunto_o and_o our_o suit_n to_o god_n in_o this_o petition_n be_v that_o by_o do_v of_o his_o will_n here_o on_o earth_n grace_n may_v reign_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o righteousness_n rom._n 5.21_o that_o so_o hereafter_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o only_o will_v we_o to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n matth._n 6._o and_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v one_o prepare_v for_o we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 25.34_o but_o also_o how_o we_o may_v find_v it_o and_o attain_v to_o it_o matth._n 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o touch_v the_o order_n of_o this_o prayer_n as_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o good_a the_o first_o be_v that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v to_o we_o so_o the_o door_n whereby_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o same_o be_v the_o do_v of_o god_n will_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v not_o by_o wish_v or_o desire_v but_o by_o do_v of_o god_n will_v as_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v near_o you_o so_o christ_n tell_v we_o if_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n he_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o we_o james_n 4._o touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o we_o shall_v demand_v and_o ask_v this_o petition_n for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v psal_n 115._o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n psal_n 135.6_o and_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n rom._n 9.19_o no_o counsel_n or_o wisdom_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.30_o and_o if_o any_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o his_o will_n yet_o they_o do_v but_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_v act_v 9_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n be_v that_o we_o pray_v not_o so_o much_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v but_o rather_o that_o what_o god_n will_v may_v be_v our_o will_n for_o there_o be_v one_o will_v of_o god_n which_o we_o may_v resist_v another_o which_o we_o may_v not_o resist_v for_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n will_n it_o be_v either_o hide_v and_o secret_a or_o reveal_v and_o open_a the_o one_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o counsel_n or_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n psal_n 33.11_o the_o other_o be_v that_o will_n of_o his_o word_n wherein_o the_o declare_v and_o open_v to_o man_n what_o his_o will_n be_v his_o secret_a will_n be_v voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n his_o reveal_v will_n be_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la which_o be_v disclose_v to_o we_o god_n secret_a will_n be_v voluntas_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la that_o will_v which_o god_n will_v his_o reveal_v will_n be_v voluntas_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la nos_fw-la velle_fw-la vult_fw-la that_o will_v which_o he_o will_v we_o to_o will_v the_o secret_a will_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v voluntas_fw-la adoranda_fw-la non_fw-la scrutanda_fw-la he_o that_o curious_o search_v the_o glory_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o glory_n prov._n 25.27_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n rom._n 11._o and_o who_o have_v know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n but_o the_o open_a and_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v voluntas_fw-la scrutanda_fw-la &_o sacienda_fw-la both_o to_o be_v search_v out_o and_o to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o be_v not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5.17_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o as_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n bless_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13.17_o of_o
concern_v who_o christ_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a or_o like_v to_o the_o angel_n luk._n 20._o ought_v while_v we_o live_v on_o earth_n not_o speak_v only_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n but_o of_o angel_n not_o only_o to_o confess_v our_o own_o want_n and_o to_o crave_v a_o supply_n from_o god_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n riches_n goodness_n and_o power_n again_o the_o petition_n that_o we_o make_v for_o ourselves_o be_v a_o take_n and_o sanctification_n of_o his_o name_n by_o ascribe_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o give_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v act._n 29.35_o so_o the_o confession_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n be_v a_o better_a confession_n then_o that_o which_o we_o make_v of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o poverty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o god_n receive_v from_o we_o for_o the_o manifold_a benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o neither_o be_v this_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n leave_v to_o our_o own_o choice_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o we_o must_v account_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o necessary_a duty_n which_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v omit_v see_v god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o trouble_n when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o psal_n 50._o therefore_o god_n challenge_v this_o a_o duty_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o servant_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n worship_n and_o strength_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n psal_n 29._o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_v thou_o and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n psal_n 86.9_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n commend_v the_o samaritan_n because_o he_o return_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v wherein_o he_o blame_v the_o other_o nine_o that_o be_v cleanse_v of_o their_o leprosy_n be_v not_o thankful_a to_o god_n in_o that_o behalf_n luk._n 17._o for_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o grant_v our_o petition_n that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v and_o honour_v his_o name_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o these_o word_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o a_o astipulation_n but_o a_o allegation_n wherein_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n and_o power_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o grant_v our_o request_n so_o we_o allege_v reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v we_o but_o also_o relieve_v and_o help_v we_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o crave_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n we_o do_v not_o only_o say_v hear_v our_o petition_n for_o so_o shall_v thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o a_o mighty_a and_o glorious_a king_n and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o but_o we_o use_v this_o confession_n as_o a_o reason_n why_o our_o former_a request_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v for_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v forgive_v thou_o our_o sin_n deliver_v thou_o we_o from_o evil_a hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v for_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v thou_o and_o not_o we_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o will_v have_v our_o request_n grant_v be_v draw_v from_o god_n himself_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o that_o we_o may_v by_o this_o humble_a confession_n make_v ourselves_o capable_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o descend_v to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n for_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 1_o pet._n 5._o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o desire_n grant_v because_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a to_o be_v of_o power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n we_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o be_v gracious_a propter_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la esay_n 43.25_o our_o motive_n unto_o god_n must_v be_v for_o thy_o love_a mercy_n and_o thy_o truth_n sake_n psalm_n 115.1_o help_v we_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n deliver_v we_o be_v merciful_a unto_o our_o sin_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n psal_n 79.9_o by_o these_o motive_n we_o must_v provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o god_n to_o hear_v we_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o prayer_n of_o profane_a man_n and_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heathen_a and_o profane_a man_n refer_v all_o to_o their_o own_o glory_n so_o say_v nabuchadnezzar_n be_v not_o this_o great_a babel_n which_o i_o have_v build_v by_o my_o great_a power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n dan._n 4.30_o such_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v absolute_a lord_n and_o will_v say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n over_o we_o psal_n 12._o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v the_o son_n of_o beliall_a but_o the_o patriarch_n that_o be_v sanctify_v frame_v their_o prayer_n otherwise_o jacob_n acknowledge_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o mercy_n gen._n 32._o by_o which_o humility_n he_o make_v himself_o capable_a of_o mercy_n to_o we_o belong_v shame_n say_v daniel_n chap._n 9_o but_o to_o thou_o belong_v compassion_n and_o forgiveness_n though_o we_o have_v offend_v so_o christ_n himself_o in_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o thing_n they_o desire_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n for_o thou_o be_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o humility_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n our_o suit_n the_o other_o respect_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n for_o he_o make_v his_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n and_o when_o the_o prophet_n stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a to_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n he_o add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n psal_n 95._o wherefore_o one_o say_v commemoratio_fw-la est_fw-la quaedam_fw-la necessitas_fw-la exaudiendi_fw-la nos_fw-la quia_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sumus_fw-la ipse_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o necessary_a motive_n to_o god_n to_o hear_v we_o because_o we_o be_v his_o and_o he_o we_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n make_v they_o ground_n their_o petition_n upon_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n they_o say_v we_o be_v thy_o workmanship_n create_v by_o thou_o therefore_o despise_v not_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n psal_n 138._o beside_o we_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o god_n image_n gen._n 1._o therefore_o suffer_v not_o thy_o own_o image_n to_o be_v deface_v in_o we_o but_o repair_v it_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n empti_fw-la estis_fw-la pretio_fw-la 1_o cor._n 6._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o suffer_v not_o so_o great_a a_o price_n to_o be_v lose_v but_o deliver_v we_o and_o save_v we_o again_o we_o carry_v his_o name_n for_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n so_o we_o be_v of_o he_o call_v christian_n see_v therefore_o that_o his_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o dan._n 9.19_o be_v gracious_a to_o we_o and_o grant_v our_o request_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o breath_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o our_o nostril_n which_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o god_n breathe_v in_o we_o at_o our_o creation_n gen._n 2.7_o again_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v to_o we_o a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o sanctifi_v we_o we_o be_v not_o only_a vaginae_fw-la spiritus_fw-la viventis_fw-la the_o sheath_n of_o the_o live_a spirit_n but_o templa_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o corinth_n 6.19_o and_o therefore_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v to_o entreat_v he_o to_o be_v gracious_a to_o we_o we_o be_v god_n kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o seek_v our_o good_a all_o the_o world_n be_v his_o kingdom_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n but_o we_o that_o be_v his_o church_n be_v his_o kingdom_n by_o right_a of_o purchase_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2.9_o a_o people_n peculiar_a or_o get_v by_o purchase_n he_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 2.14_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o the_o price_n whereby_o we_o be_v purchase_v be_v his_o own_o blood_n 1_o pet._n 1
act._n 20._o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n levit._n 26._o he_o will_v be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n 2_o cor._n 6._o he_o our_o lord_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n therefore_o we_o may_v challenge_v at_o his_o hand_n that_o favour_n which_o king_n vouchsafe_v to_o their_o subject_n which_o father_n show_v to_o their_o child_n that_o be_v to_o love_v they_o to_o defend_v they_o and_o to_o wish_v they_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o need_v if_o he_o have_v purchase_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o blood_n than_o we_o pertain_v to_o he_o and_o we_o may_v say_v to_o he_o as_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o christ_n mark_n 4.38_o care_v thou_o not_o for_o we_o that_o pertain_v to_o thou_o but_o suffer_v we_o to_o perish_v these_o word_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v joint_o consider_v be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o author_n of_o our_o creation_n reckon_v up_o the_o name_n of_o god_n three_o time_n gen._n 1.27_o as_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o law_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v there_o repeat_v numb_a 6.6_o and_o as_o the_o angel_n cry_v there_o holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o to_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o have_v compass_v so_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v by_o these_o word_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n signify_v those_o three_o person_n which_o afterward_o he_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28._o if_o we_o consider_v they_o several_o although_o they_o may_v all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.35_o power_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15.13.19_o and_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n rom._n 6.4_o that_o we_o set_v ourselves_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o be_v his_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o again_o these_o word_n be_v set_v to_o distinguish_v god_n kingdom_n from_o earthly_a kingdom_n each_o king_n have_v not_o power_n as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o succour_v thou_o how_o can_v i_o help_v thou_o 2_o reg._n 6.21_o but_o god_n kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o power_n second_o there_o be_v kingdom_n of_o may_v but_o not_o of_o glory_n such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o may_v but_o not_o of_o glory_n for_o he_o spend_v all_o his_o time_n in_o trouble_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n his_o son_n be_v both_o a_o powerful_a and_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o perfect_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n that_o as_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n so_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o kingdom_n of_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v but_o of_o glory_n whereby_o he_o can_v also_o reward_v his_o servant_n and_o subject_n moses_n desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o his_o glory_n exod._n 33._o but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v see_v the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n with_o the_o father_n joh._n 17.21_o to_o consider_v these_o word_n several_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n knit_v my_o heart_n unto_o thou_o psalm_n 86._o one_o say_v religio_fw-la dicitur_fw-la à _fw-la religando_fw-la as_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a bond_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n so_o be_v there_o between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o king_n duty_n be_v to_o defend_v his_o subject_n from_o injury_n and_o wrong_n and_o to_o bestow_v on_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o benefit_n the_o duty_n of_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v dutiful_a and_o yield_v all_o ready_a service_n to_o their_o prince_n so_o god_n for_o his_o part_n be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o danger_n but_o to_o bestow_v all_o good_a thing_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o dutiful_a to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o king_n and_o sovereign_a we_o must_v not_o only_o love_v he_o as_o a_o father_n but_o fear_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n matth._n 1.6_o and_o this_o mixture_n shall_v keep_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n we_o shall_v neither_o too_o much_o despair_n nor_o presume_v of_o his_o goodness_n this_o fear_n we_o must_v testify_v both_o by_o a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o his_o law_n and_o of_o his_o officer_n he_o be_v no_o good_a subject_n that_o rebell_v against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o prince_n no_o more_o be_v we_o when_o no_o more_o can_v be_v get_v at_o our_o hand_n but_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n esay_n 29._o when_o the_o statute_n of_o omri_n be_v keep_v for_o fear_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n mich._n 6._o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v have_v in_o no_o price_n than_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o dutiful_a and_o loyal_a to_o our_o heavenly_a prince_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v second_o we_o must_v testify_v our_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o officer_n in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o the_o jew_n mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n they_o show_v their_o contempt_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o that_o people_n 2_o chron._n 36.16_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o have_v a_o honourable_a conceit_n of_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n gal._n 4._o then_o we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dutiful_a vassal_n to_o our_o heavenly_a lord_n and_o king_n next_o for_o power_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v god_n be_v able_a both_o to_o respect_v the_o righteous_a and_o to_o show_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a 2_o pet._n 2.9_o so_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n inward_a whereby_o he_o work_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n or_o the_o outward_a power_n whereby_o he_o defend_v they_o from_o evil_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n or_o of_o his_o right_a hand_n we_o must_v confess_v with_o the_o saint_n that_o all_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o might_n belong_v to_o god_n rev._n 7._o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o power_n we_o have_v whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a we_o must_v employ_v it_o all_o in_o his_o service_n fortitudinem_fw-la meam_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la servo_fw-la i_o will_v keep_v my_o strength_n or_o reserve_v it_o unto_o thou_o psal_n 59.9_o so_o we_o must_v not_o spend_v our_o strength_n in_o thought_n of_o vanity_n but_o employ_v it_o to_o his_o use_n and_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n to_o who_o only_o all_o power_n belong_v three_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o praise_n or_o commendation_n do_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v we_o shall_v make_v a_o surrender_n of_o it_o to_o god_n to_o who_o all_o glory_n be_v due_a and_o say_v with_o the_o church_n non_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v all_o glory_n psal_n 115._o for_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o place_n wherein_o the_o voice_n of_o gladness_n be_v hear_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o sing_v praise_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o he_o be_v love_v and_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o jer._n 33.11_o the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v to_o return_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o god_n himself_o say_v gloriam_fw-la meam_fw-la alteri_fw-la non_fw-la daho_fw-la esay_n 42._o if_o he_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o it_o be_v to_o such_o as_o deserve_v it_o and_o have_v all_o power_n of_o themselves_o but_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n which_o have_v any_o power_n but_o what_o be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v by_o right_a reserve_v his_o glory_n to_o himself_o and_o we_o ought_v willing_o yield_v all_o glory_n to_o he_o alone_o because_o he_o promise_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v 1_o sam._n 2._o that_o we_o glorify_v he_o here_o with_o a_o verbal_a glory_n we_o may_v be_v glorify_v of_o he_o with_o a_o real_a glory_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n 2_o thess_n 1.12_o and_o with_o a_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o full_o see_v wherein_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o
to_o we_o that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o act._n 15.11_o and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o sacrament_n than_o those_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o who_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o all_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v likewise_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o prayer_n that_o they_o make_v and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n pray_v psalm_n 57.6_o lift_v up_o thyself_o o_o god_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o thy_o glory_n above_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 67._o that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o hallow_n of_o god_n name_n second_o remember_v i_o o_o god_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o felicity_n of_o thy_o choose_a psal_n 106._o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o petition_n where_o we_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v three_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 143._o teach_v i_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v thou_o be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o the_o three_o petition_n where_o we_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v be_v do_v four_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v look_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n psal_n 145._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 30._o give_v i_o not_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n meet_v be_v a_o full_a express_v of_o the_o four_o petition_n five_o my_o misdeed_n prevail_v against_o i_o o_o be_v merciful_a to_o our_o sin_n psal_n 65.3_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o five_o petition_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v find_v psal_n 7._o wherein_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o i_o have_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wickedness_n in_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o have_v reward_v evil_a to_o he_o that_o deal_v friendly_a with_o i_o yea_o i_o have_v deliver_v he_o that_o without_o a_o cause_n be_v my_o enemy_n then_o let_v my_o enemy_n persecute_v my_o soul_n whereby_o he_o desire_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n then_o as_o he_o do_v forgive_v his_o brother_n six_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n pray_v psal_n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n that_o they_o behold_v not_o vanity_n and_o psal_n 143._o set_a a_o watch_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n seven_o redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o trouble_n psal_n 25.20_o in_o affect_v be_v as_o much_o as_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a which_o be_v the_o seven_o petition_n last_o look_v what_o reason_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o use_v here_o the_o same_o do_v david_n use_v 1_o chron._n 29._o therefore_o have_v the_o same_o prayer_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o conclusion_n that_o they_o have_v and_o the_o same_o be_v they_o say_v amen_o and_o so_o do_v we_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n it_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v two_o seat_n or_o place_n and_z according_o two_o several_a exposition_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n before_z and_z behind_z in_o the_o beginning_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n concern_v which_o our_o saviour_n say_v amen_o amen_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o and_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n very_o very_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o joh._n 6.33_o and_o touch_v the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n christ_n say_v also_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 16._o in_o those_o place_n the_o word_n amen_o be_v use_v and_o thereby_o our_o saviour_n labour_v to_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v teach_v in_o the_o end_n likewise_o it_o be_v say_v as_o psal_n 41.13_o psal_n 72._o psal_n 87.50_o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o evermore_o amen_o amen_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n come_v christ_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 9.5_o here_o the_o word_n be_v use_v and_o set_v behind_o to_o signify_v that_o we_o desire_v that_o that_o may_v be_v perform_v which_o god_n before_o by_o his_o amen_o have_v affirm_v to_o be_v true_a therefore_o david_n have_v receive_v promise_n from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o nathan_n say_v let_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v promise_v be_v amen_o let_v there_o be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o 1_o chron._n 17.25_o so_o when_o the_o prophet_n hananiah_n have_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o after_o two_o year_n will_v i_o bring_v again_o into_o this_o place_n all_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v amen_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o thou_o have_v say_v jer._n 28.6_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o ratifi_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n so_o be_v set_v in_o the_o end_n it_o signify_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o desire_n always_o follow_v and_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o prophet_n say_v remember_v i_o o_o lord_n concern_v thy_o word_n wherein_o thou_o cause_v i_o to_o put_v my_o trust_n psal_n 119._o and_o therefore_o to_o christ_n a_o non_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n where_o he_o promise_v very_o very_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n john_n 16._o we_o may_v bold_o add_v our_o amen_o in_o the_o end_n that_o his_o amen_o may_v be_v perform_v and_o by_o right_n do_v we_o ground_v our_o amen_n upon_o god_n amen_o for_o he_o be_v call_v amen_o that_o be_v truth_n esa_n 65.16_o so_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o when_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v thus_o say_v amen_o the_o fault_n fall_v and_o true_a witness_n revel_v 3.14_o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o yea_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_z amen_o to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o certain_a accomplishment_n 2_o cor._n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o our_o amen_o be_v because_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o trust_v and_o confidence_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n fides_fw-la have_v relation_n to_o god_n truth_n but_o fiducia_fw-la or_o confidence_n be_v settle_v upon_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o both_o be_v affirm_v of_o god_n moses_n say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v verus_fw-la and_o fidelis_fw-la deut._n 32._o and_o esay_n the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a esa_n 49.7_o 8._o paul_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v heb._n 10._o he_o deem_v he_o faithful_a that_o promise_v heb._n 11._o for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v in_o faithfulness_n without_o the_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a the_o one_o be_v ability_n of_o which_o abraham_n doubt_v not_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v rom._n 4.21_o the_o other_o be_v will_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v touch_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v faithful_a be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o &_o ipse_fw-la faciet_fw-la 1_o thes_n 5.24_o these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o they_o be_v both_o find_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_a god_n the_o father_n be_v true_a but_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n john_n 14._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o so_o that_o albeit_o man_n deal_v so_o untrue_o that_o it_o be_v verify_v of_o they_o add_v man_n be_v liar_n rom._n 3._o yet_o god_n abide_v faithful_a and_o can_v denyâ—h_v myself_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o so_o much_o the_o prophet_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v remove_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v have_v speak_v shall_v not_o fail_v esa_n 58._o and_o
our_o saviour_n faith_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o one_o joy_n of_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v matth._n 5.18_o that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n which_o be_v his_o will_n and_o readiness_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n that_o will_v have_v care_n of_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 5._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o s._n john_n affirm_v behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3_o there_o be_v in_o god_n that_o faithfulness_n that_o be_v in_o a_o mother_n towards_o her_o child_n for_o as_o a_o woman_n can_v but_o pity_v she_o own_o child_n and_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forget_v his_o own_o people_n isa_n 45.15_o as_o his_o arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v but_o be_v still_o able_a to_o help_v so_o his_o affection_n towards_o we_o be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o help_v in_o this_o regard_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v he_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o father_n the_o one_o show_v his_o power_n the_o other_o his_o willingness_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o we_o upon_o both_o these_o we_o do_v ground_n our_o amen_o and_o do_v learn_v not_o only_o credere_fw-la vero_fw-la believe_v god_n which_o be_v true_a but_o fidere_fw-la fideli_fw-la trust_v he_o which_o be_v faithful_a upon_o this_o faithfulness_n we_o may_v ground_v all_o our_o petition_n if_o we_o seek_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o trespass_n as_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v than_o god_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1_o if_o we_o will_v pray_v against_o tentation_n the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10._o if_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a which_o be_v the_o last_o petition_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v establish_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a 2_o thes_n 3._o thus_o we_o see_v both_o what_o be_v our_o amen_o and_o whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v the_o last_o thing_n be_v the_o right_a say_n of_o this_o word_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v for_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o he_o take_v care_n for_o the_o right_a say_n of_o it_o say_v how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v amen_o unless_o it_o be_v say_v in_o right_a form_n and_o manner_n the_o right_a say_n be_v reduce_v to_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14._o for_o of_o the_o four_o evil_a amen_n which_o the_o hebrew_n note_n one_o be_v when_o our_o amen_o do_v not_o come_v from_o a_o earnest_a desire_n we_o must_v pour_v out_o our_o heart_n before_o he_o psal_n 62.8_o so_o our_o amen_o must_v come_v from_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v be_v so_o dispose_v that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o hart_n bray_v for_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o thirst_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n psal_n 42.1_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o and_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o barren_a and_o dry_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v psal_n 63._o without_o this_o amen_o our_o amen_o be_v evanime_fw-mi a_o dead_a amen_o second_o a_o man_n may_v desire_v a_o false_a thing_n so_o do_v the_o prophet_n give_v his_o amen_o to_o the_o false_a prophecy_n of_o hananiah_n jer._n 28._o but_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o pray_v for_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v not_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n only_o but_o with_o his_o understanding_n also_o 1_o cor._n 14.25_o so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n not_o in_o spirit_n only_o but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v we_o must_v have_v understanding_n that_o our_o petition_n be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n joh._n 4._o for_o as_o in_o thanksgiving_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o sing_v praise_n with_o understanding_n psal_n 47._o so_o the_o like_a must_v be_v do_v in_o prayer_n they_o be_v both_o good_a both_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o mind_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o pray_v with_o both_o then_o with_o but_o one_o alone_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o any_o shall_v think_v it_o enough_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n though_o they_o do_v not_o know_v in_o their_o mind_n what_o they_o pray_v for_o but_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v see_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v pray_v both_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o understanding_n 1_o cor._n 14.15_o and_o this_o understanding_n be_v not_o of_o the_o word_n only_o but_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n wherein_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v and_o yet_o not_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n pray_v in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v the_o eunuch_n that_o be_v read_v the_o prophet_n esay_n no_o doubt_n understand_v the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o when_o philip_n ask_v he_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v he_o answer_v how_o can_v i_o except_o i_o have_v a_o guide_n act_n 8.31_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v not_o only_a intelligenter_n but_o scienter_fw-la we_o must_v know_v what_o we_o ask_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o than_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o 1_o john_n 5._o we_o must_v ask_v in_o christ_n name_n john_n 16._o last_o to_o a_o good_a end_n for_o otherways_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o james_n 4._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v require_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n for_o we_o must_v intend_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o with_o out_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n while_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o isa_n 29.14_o that_o we_o may_v with_o more_o attention_n of_o heart_n address_v ourselves_o to_o pray_v our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o to_o gather_v ourselves_o from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v carry_v away_o or_o distract_v our_o mind_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o our_o chamber_n there_o to_o pray_v to_o our_o â—ather_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6.6_o this_o do_v not_o saint_n peter_n observe_v when_o he_o pray_v master_n let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v lake_n 9.33_o three_o that_o we_o may_v say_v amen_o aright_o we_o must_v not_o only_o understand_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o desire_v in_o our_o spirit_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o but_o must_v confident_o look_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o we_o desire_v for_o unto_o this_o confidence_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v on_o god_n part_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n psal_n 145._o that_o be_v in_o faith_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o pray_v for_o belâ—eve_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v mark_v 11.24_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o will_v obtain_v our_o request_n we_o must_v ask_v in_o faith_n without_o waver_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o violence_n james_n 1.6_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v if_o we_o pray_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n if_o we_o pray_v for_o a_o right_a end_n that_o we_o may_v say_v tua_fw-la est_fw-la gloria_fw-la this_o confidence_n and_o trust_n have_v certain_a limitation_n first_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v our_o request_n if_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o limit_v god_n nor_o appoint_v he_o his_o time_n but_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v we_o must_v direct_v our_o prayer_n early_o to_o he_o and_o wait_v for_o his_o pleasure_n psal_n 5.3_o we_o must_v tarry_v our_o lord_n leisure_n psal_n 27._o
103.8_o how_o gracious_a and_o long-suffering_a god_n be_v who_o reward_v we_o not_o according_a to_o our_o desert_n and_o psal_n 136._o that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o god_n therefore_o be_v so_o full_a of_o mercy_n will_v take_v all_o thing_n in_o good_a part_n but_o this_o mercy_n the_o devil_n tell_v they_o of_o differ_v from_o the_o mercy_n david_n mean_v for_o the_o mercy_n david_n speak_v of_o be_v couple_v with_o judgement_n psal_n 101.1_o i_o will_v sing_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o psal_n 85.10_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o justice_z and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o thus_o i_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v music_n all_o the_o way_n and_o if_o any_o at_o the_o height_n think_v it_o a_o great_a way_n down_o no_o say_v the_o devil_n you_o need_v but_o a_o jump_v from_o your_o baptism_n into_o heaven_n you_o shall_v need_v no_o stair_n at_o all_o the_o five_o sermon_n matth_n 4.7_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n consider_v that_o saint_n james_n say_v chap._n 4.5_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v john_n 10.35_o no_o scripture_n can_v be_v disappoint_v it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o devil_n come_v arm_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n term_v ephes_n 6.17_o christ_n give_v not_o place_n but_o oppose_v himself_o to_o answer_v we_o see_v that_o a_o message_n come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o very_a name_n abash_v nehemias_n neh._n 6.10_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n till_o he_o perceive_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o come_v not_o from_o he_o which_o here_o we_o see_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o yield_v by_o and_o by_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o set_v himself_o to_o make_v answer_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o word_n be_v not_o of_o quia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la only_o but_o quia_fw-la creditur_fw-la as_o augustine_n note_v if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mixture_n of_o faith_n with_o it_o whereof_o paul_n speak_v heb._n 4.2_o it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o therefore_o the_o bad_a spirit_n be_v nothing_o abash_v or_o daunt_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o jesus_n and_o paul_n act._n 19.15_o but_o answer_v i_o know_v they_o but_o who_o be_v you_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o therefore_o can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o be_v wound_v themselves_o glorious_a name_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n so_o be_v it_o here_o use_v without_o faith_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v here_o urge_v against_o one_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o cite_v another_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o some_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n mark_n 7.1_o or_o some_o gloss_n or_o other_o shift_n but_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n answer_v here_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o scripture_n because_o the_o wolf_n come_v sometime_o disguise_v in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o therefore_o the_o very_a sheep_n shall_v lay_v away_o their_o fleece_n so_o here_o because_o the_o devil_n use_v the_o word_n as_o the_o slay_a letter_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o or_o as_o the_o sword_n to_o kill_v man_n with_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o christ_n may_v not_o therefore_o use_v it_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n why_o then_o will_n some_o say_v one_o of_o these_o two_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v that_o hereby_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n side_n aswell_o as_o of_o christ_n side_n and_o so_o divide_v as_o in_o like_a sort_n they_o make_v a_o division_n of_o christ_n when_o one_o hold_v with_o paul_n another_o with_o apollo_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o no_o it_o be_v not_o so_o christ_n allege_v not_o this_o scripture_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o one_o nail_n to_o drive_v out_o another_o but_o by_o way_n of_o harmony_n and_o exposition_n that_o the_o one_o may_v make_v plain_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o other_o for_o albeit_o the_o devil_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o cite_v that_o text_n so_o as_o may_v best_o serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n in_o that_o whereas_o the_o psalm_n whereout_o he_o take_v it_o have_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n which_o word_n he_o leave_v out_o for_o if_o he_o have_v cite_v that_o he_o can_v not_o thereby_o have_v enforce_v any_o cast_n down_o for_o the_o angel_n have_v no_o charge_n over_o a_o man_n but_o in_o his_o way_n and_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o down_o the_o stair_n on_o his_o foot_n he_o be_v not_o rely_v on_o the_o angel_n to_o cast_v himself_o down_o with_o his_o head_n forward_o but_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o wrist_n to_o make_v the_o string_n sound_v high_a or_o low_o as_o he_o listen_v or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o have_v a_o rack_n to_o stretch_v they_o out_o as_o some_o do_v saint_n paul_n epistle_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o he_o can_v set_v they_o on_o the_o tenter_n to_o prove_v that_o down_o the_o stair_n or_o over_o the_o battlement_n all_o be_v one_o the_o angel_n shall_v safeguard_n he_o though_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o devil_n corruption_n which_o the_o late_a writer_n have_v well_o spy_v yet_o christ_n we_o see_v be_v not_o willing_a to_o take_v advantage_n of_o that_o but_o use_v a_o wise_a course_n for_o so_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o go_v the_o best_a way_n to_o work_v that_o be_v the_o conference_n of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n which_o christ_n here_o practise_v and_o commend_v unto_o we_o in_o every_o art_n all_o proposition_n be_v not_o of_o a_o like_a certainty_n but_o some_o be_v ground_n and_o principle_n so_o certain_a as_o that_o no_o exception_n be_v to_o be_v take_v against_o they_o from_o they_o be_v other_o derive_v by_o a_o consequence_n call_v deduction_n not_o so_o certain_a as_o the_o other_o from_o these_o again_o other_o to_o the_o twenty_o hand_n so_o be_v it_o in_o divinity_n christ_n here_o reduce_v the_o devil_n argument_n and_o place_n to_o a_o place_n most_o plain_a to_o be_v confess_v for_o the_o jew_n value_v of_o the_o meaning_n have_v to_o consider_v that_o god_n feed_v they_o with_o manna_n which_o they_o know_v not_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o deut._n 8.3_o contemn_v the_o same_o and_o in_o deut._n 6.16_o bid_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o tempt_v their_o lord_n their_o god_n as_o in_o massah_n when_o they_o cry_v for_o bread_n the_o lord_n curse_v he_o that_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o withdraweth_a his_o heart_n from_o god_n jer._n 17.5_o they_o sacrifice_v unto_o their_o yarn_n because_o their_o portion_n be_v plentiful_a habak_v 1.16_o job_n condemn_v the_o make_v gold_n our_o hope_n or_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n our_o confidence_n chap._n 31.24_o as_o than_o we_o must_v not_o defy_v the_o mean_n attribute_v all-sufficiency_n to_o they_o so_o we_o may_v not_o nullify_v they_o and_o think_v too_o base_o of_o they_o but_o use_v they_o that_o we_o tempt_v not_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n out_o of_o these_o two_o ground_n may_v every_o question_n be_v resolve_v for_o every_o proposition_n must_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o as_o we_o may_v not_o think_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o shorten_v that_o he_o can_v help_v without_o mean_n so_o be_v we_o not_o to_o think_v base_o of_o god_n for_o ordain_v mean_n second_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o devil_n allegation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o comfortable_a place_n of_o the_o psalm_n christ_n by_o not_o stand_v in_o disputation_n about_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n commend_v to_o we_o the_o safe_a and_o wise_a way_n to_o make_v answer_n in_o such_o like_a case_n our_o saviour_n will_v warn_v we_o that_o the_o 91._o psalm_n be_v not_o fit_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o study_v on_o when_o we_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n he_o therefore_o choose_v a_o place_n of_o a_o contrary_a kind_n to_o counterpoise_v himself_o stand_v in_o that_o fickle_a place_n the_o law_n we_o know_v be_v a_o great_a cool_a to_o presumption_n if_o one_o tamper_v much_o with_o the_o psalm_n be_v in_o case_n of_o confidence_n he_o may_v make_v the_o fire_n too_o big_a i'faith_o be_v the_o fire_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o put_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v seat_v between_o two_o extreme_n distrust_n and_o presumption_n distrust_n be_v as_o water_v to_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v pour_v on_o in_o abundance_n it_o will_v make_v
leap_v straight_o into_o heaven_n from_o predestination_n we_o leap_v straight_o to_o glorification_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o mortification_n there_o be_v no_o such_o mean_a degree_n but_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v so_o high_a that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o ladder_n in_o which_o be_v many_o step_n insomuch_o as_o he_o put_v a_o how_o shall_v to_o every_o step_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o god_n on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v etc._n etc._n there_o must_v be_v call_v on_o god_n believe_v on_o he_o hear_v his_o word_n there_o must_v be_v ordinary_a mean_n and_o there_o be_v a_o ladder_n of_o practice_n aswell_o as_o of_o speculation_n or_o contemplation_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 6._o join_v virtue_n with_o your_o faith_n and_o with_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o with_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o so_o patience_n godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o love_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v idle_a and_o fruitless_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v blind_a he_o go_v blindfold_a to_o the_o wood_n and_o may_v chance_v hap_n beside_o heaven_n or_o step_v beside_o the_o ladder_n a_o great_a many_o say_v as_o balaam_n do_v o_o let_v my_o soul_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o they_o care_v not_o for_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a he_o go_v but_o blindfold_a he_o know_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v with_o a_o sword_n draw_v in_o the_o way_n but_o will_v have_v go_v upon_o it_o if_o his_o ass_n have_v be_v so_o foolish_a a_o great_a many_o think_v that_o presumption_n in_o be_v secure_a of_o their_o salvation_n be_v good_a divinity_n balaam_n think_v he_o go_v well_o when_o he_o go_v on_o the_o point_n of_o a_o naked_a sword_n so_o one_o entice_v by_o the_o flattery_n of_o a_o harlot_n think_v he_o go_v to_o a_o place_n of_o great_a pleasure_n but_o he_o go_v as_o one_o that_o go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o stock_n prov._n 7.22_o those_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o have_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n before_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v he_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o timely_a repentance_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o defer_v it_o till_o the_o last_o cast_v and_o then_o to_o think_v that_o with_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o pin_n as_o it_o be_v they_o shall_v with_o a_o trice_n be_v in_o heaven_n with_o elias_n in_o a_o whirl_n wind_n augustine_n say_v we_o may_v in_o some_o case_n advise_v man_n to_o have_v great_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o in_o no_o case_n give_v they_o warrant_v of_o security_n so_o in_o ephes_n 5.6_o this_o we_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o through_o vain_a word_n he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a and_o he_o that_o do_v unrighteousness_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 3.7_o now_o therefore_o to_o neglect_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n or_o when_o he_o come_v to_o hear_v it_o to_o clap_v down_o in_o his_o place_n without_o desire_n or_o mind_n to_o bear_v it_o away_o thereby_o to_o be_v better_v in_o his_o life_n and_o without_o purpose_n after_o by_o meditate_v on_o it_o to_o chew_v it_o and_o so_o to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n within_o himself_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v digest_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mind_n this_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n so_o also_o to_o bear_v a_o great_a countenance_n and_o make_v more_o show_n of_o holiness_n than_o indeed_o be_v in_o one_o be_v to_o lay_v a_o great_a yoke_n on_o himself_o than_o he_o need_v as_o act._n 15.10_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n again_o he_o that_o sin_v must_v look_v for_o evil_a to_o follow_v psal_n 91.10_o he_o therefore_o that_o sin_v and_o yet_o think_v to_o escape_v punishment_n tempt_v god_n they_o that_o by_o often_o experience_n have_v find_v that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v to_o they_o occasion_n of_o sin_v and_o yet_o will_v presume_v to_o use_v the_o same_o again_o tempt_v god_n and_o those_o which_o set_v up_o their_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o iniquity_n before_o their_o face_n ezech._n 14.3_o and_o think_v not_o they_o sin_n such_o tempt_v god_n he_o that_o come_v to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o be_v forgive_v other_o tempt_v god_n generally_n he_o that_o seek_v for_o good_a of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v or_o do_v evil_a think_v to_o escape_v scotfree_a without_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v or_o resist_v it_o both_o these_o tempt_v god_n and_o to_o these_o two_o may_v all_o other_o be_v refer_v iv_o the_o four_o be_v we_o must_v not_o at_o all_o tempt_v god_n at_o no_o hand_n we_o must_v not_o think_v but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v water_n even_o out_o of_o a_o rock_n numb_a 20.11_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o rock_n and_o stone_n but_o when_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o find_v it_o we_o must_v dig_v for_o it_o so_o when_o the_o soil_n will_v bear_v corn_n we_o must_v till_o it_o when_o elisha_n be_v in_o a_o little_a village_n not_o able_a to_o defend_v he_o from_o the_o assyrian_n he_o have_v chariot_n and_o horse_n of_o fire_n to_o defend_v he_o 2_o king_n 6.17_o but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o samaria_n a_o strong_a wall_a city_n than_o when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n send_v to_o fetch_v his_o head_n he_o say_v to_o those_o which_o be_v with_o he_o shut_v the_o door_n ver_fw-la 32._o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n miraculous_o feed_v many_o in_o the_o city_n he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o buy_v meat_n as_o john_n 4.8_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v there_o want_v sufficient_a man_n for_o the_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n have_v the_o power_n as_o appeareth_z act_n 8.29_o that_o on_o whosoever_o they_o lay_v hand_n he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v straight_o able_a and_o meet_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o after_o every_o man_n to_o his_o study_n 1_o tim._n 4.5_o these_o thing_n exercise_v etc._n etc._n we_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o paul_n be_v tell_v by_o a_o angel_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n in_o the_o ship_n yet_o he_o cause_v the_o mariner_n to_o cut_v the_o rope_n and_o to_o cast_v anchor_n act._n 27.23_o 24.29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o nay_o when_o some_o will_v have_v go_v out_o by_o boat_n he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o so_o here_o christ_n answer_v that_o howsoever_o angel_n attend_v on_o he_o he_o may_v not_o tempt_v god_n v._o now_o follow_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o tempt_v god_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o tempt_a the_o one_o by_o ignorance_n the_o other_o by_o unbelief_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o surgeon_n when_o they_o be_v to_o dress_v a_o wound_n and_o know_v not_o how_o far_o nor_o which_o way_n it_o go_v to_o tent_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n say_v to_o tempt_v we_o sometime_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o whether_o we_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n deut._n 6.2_o as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n forty_o year_n to_o this_o end_n he_o both_o make_v they_o hungry_a and_o feed_v they_o with_o manna_n we_o sometime_o tempt_v god_n as_o if_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o power_n have_v receive_v a_o wound_n or_o his_o eye_n a_o hurt_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o help_v or_o discern_v our_o want_n as_o well_o as_o before_o because_o he_o bring_v we_o not_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n numb_a 20.10_o but_o such_o miracle_n now_o be_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o will_n which_o content_v we_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n rom._n 9.19_o and_o we_o must_v not_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o bounteousness_n and_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a which_o lead_v to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o he_o can_v save_v nor_o his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v because_o he_o do_v not_o reprove_v we_o we_o think_v he_o like_o we_o psal_n 50.19_o when_o god_n hold_v his_o peace_n we_o think_v his_o tongue_n be_v cut_v but_o i_o will_v not_o always_o hold_v my_o peace_n say_v god_n mal._n ult_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o say_v man_n now_o adays_o as_o zacharias_n know_v his_o wife_n be_v with_o child_n luk._n 1.18_o who_o
three_o have_v find_v the_o way_n we_o shall_v intrare_fw-la ingaudium_fw-la domini_fw-la enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n matth._n 25._o if_o we_o ask_v we_o shall_v have_v grace_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v we_o have_v not_o receive_v our_o soul_n in_o vain_a psal_n 24._o second_o seek_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v grace_n in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 6._o three_o by_o knock_v the_o way_n of_o entrance_n shall_v be_v open_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o as_o aug._n say_v non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quid_fw-la dabitur_fw-la christ_n name_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o that_o gift_n be_v a_o thing_n supra_fw-la omne_fw-la nomen_fw-la above_o all_o that_o can_v be_v name_v it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o gift_n as_o a_o earthly_a prince_n can_v give_v to_o promise_v half_a his_o king_n doom_n mark_v 6.23_o but_o god_n have_v promise_v not_o half_a his_o kingdom_n but_o all_o his_o kingdom_n we_o shall_v receive_v of_o god_n not_o only_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v for_o desiderare_fw-la nostrum_fw-la as_o one_o say_v be_v not_o terminus_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la dei_fw-la our_o desire_n be_v not_o the_o limit_n or_o bound_n of_o god_n goodness_n but_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v ephes_n 3._o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o promise_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o misery_n fly_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n as_o their_o only_a ready_a help_n in_o the_o day_n of_o enoch_n which_o be_v full_a of_o misery_n and_o trouble_n man_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4.26_o and_o abraham_n in_o every_o place_n where_o he_o come_v be_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o live_v in_o exile_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 12.8_o david_n say_v that_o his_o only_a remedy_n which_o he_o use_v against_o the_o slander_n and_o injury_n of_o his_o enemy_n stand_v herein_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n psal_n 109._o josaphat_n be_v besiege_v with_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n use_v this_o as_o a_o bulwark_n against_o they_o lord_n we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o withstand_v this_o great_a company_n that_o be_v come_v against_o we_o and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20._o the_o like_a comfort_n do_v ezechiah_n find_v in_o prayer_n both_o when_o senacherib_n threaten_v his_o destruction_n and_o in_o his_o sickness_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n whither_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o time_n have_v use_v to_o fly_v for_o safeguard_n from_o their_o misery_n it_o be_v rete_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la &_o situla_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o net_n of_o grace_n and_o bucket_n of_o grace_n prov._n 12.2_o by_o which_o a_o good_a man_n draw_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o special_a gift_n that_o we_o can_v desire_v of_o god_n be_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v donum_fw-la illud_fw-la dei_fw-la john_n 4._o now_o forasmuch_o as_o indeed_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o great_a benefit_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v who_o do_v i_o desire_v in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o psal_n 73._o and_o philip_n say_v ostende_v nobis_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o sufficit_fw-la show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a john_n 14._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o it_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n john_n 14._o &_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la ostium_fw-la john_n 10._o if_o he_o be_v both_o the_o way_n and_o the_o door_n than_o no_o doubt_n but_o if_o god_n bestow_v christ_n on_o we_o we_o shall_v both_o find_v the_o way_n to_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o door_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o gift_n we_o must_v be_v instant_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n which_o if_o we_o do_v he_o will_v give_v we_o that_o we_o ask_v therefore_o augustine_n say_v domine_fw-la cupiote_n da_fw-la mihi_fw-la solumie_a out_o non_fw-fr dimittamte_fw-fr lord_n i_o desire_v thou_o give_v i_o thou_o alone_o or_o else_o i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v in_o the_o three_o place_n our_o saviour_n enlarge_v the_o promise_n lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v that_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n that_o pray_v to_o he_o or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v all_o our_o suit_n therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n christ_n say_v quisquis_fw-la whosoever_o ask_v receive_v whosoever_o join_v these_o three_o virtue_n in_o their_o prayer_n confidence_n diligence_n perseverance_n and_o occupy_v all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o body_n in_o this_o service_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v the_o thing_n they_o ask_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o they_o that_o perform_v god_n commandment_n petenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la we_o must_v ask_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o for_o god_n use_v not_o to_o cast_v holy_a thing_n upon_o they_o that_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o they_o matth._n 7._o touch_v the_o thing_n themselves_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n have_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o ask_v my_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o john_n 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v lie_v especial_o when_o he_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n as_o in_o that_o place_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o but_o we_o must_v take_v need_n what_o we_o ask_v we_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ask_v without_o a_o cause_n if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 1_o john_n 5._o therefore_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o some_o just_a cause_n we_o may_v not_o ask_v any_o childish_a petition_n of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v revert_v they_o if_o we_o like_v child_n ask_v we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v hear_v for_o unto_o such_o prayer_n he_o answer_v you_o ask_v you_o know_v not_o what_o matth._n 20._o much_o less_o will_v he_o grant_v hurtful_a petition_n as_o he_o be_v our_o physician_n he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o cold_a drink_n when_o we_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o ague_n though_o we_o cry_v for_o it_o never_o so_o much_o they_o that_o ask_v vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o their_o wrath_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v prov._n 26.13_o but_o their_o prayer_n be_v turn_v to_o sin_n psal_n 109._o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n if_o the_o child_n ask_v fish_n the_o father_n will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o scorpion_n no_o more_o will_v god_n hear_v we_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o if_o he_o know_v they_o will_v be_v hurtful_a he_o only_o be_v wise_a and_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o if_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v yet_o he_o as_o jerome_n say_v non_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la accepit_fw-la in_o not_o receive_v he_o have_v receive_v christ_n say_v not_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n you_o ask_v but_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o desire_v we_o all_o desire_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a though_o outward_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v good_a but_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o he_o know_v best_a what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o so_o he_o will_v give_v we_o good_a thing_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a always_o to_o ask_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o ourselves_o second_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o he_o require_v god_n do_v hear_v we_o many_o time_n even_o quando_fw-la petimus_fw-la malum_fw-la in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o hurtful_a thing_n which_o we_o ignorant_o ask_v but_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o cum_fw-la petimus_fw-la malè_fw-la you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o jam._n 4._o therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v how_o we_o stand_v affect_v at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n if_o we_o pray_v cold_o without_o any_o great_a desire_n to_o attain_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v we_o ask_v like_o swine_n that_o esteem_v not_o of_o pearl_n but_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n if_o we_o draw_v near_o with_o our_o lip_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o god_n esa_n 29._o then_o it_o be_v not_o like_a we_o shall_v be_v hear_v if_o we_o pray_v as_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o be_v heavy_a with_o sleep_n ask_v they_o